his_o office_n his_o name_n paul_n his_o office_n a_o apostle_n this_o be_v further_a amplify_v christ_n 1._o from_o the_o author_n of_o his_o office_n jesus_n christ_n jesus_n because_o of_o the_o beneficium_fw-la convey_v to_o we_o by_o he_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o officium_fw-la undertake_v by_o he_o 2._o from_o the_o manner_n how_o or_o impulsive_a cause_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inscription_n there_o be_v also_o mention_v of_o a_o companion_n or_o person_n conjoin_v with_o paul_n not_o to_o dictate_v this_o epistle_n but_o as_o a_o approver_n of_o it_o who_o be_v describe_v from_o his_o name_n timothy_n and_o from_o his_o relation_n a_o brother_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o have_v the_o subject_a to_o who_o this_o epistle_n be_v direct_v and_o that_o be_v either_o more_o special_a the_o church_n of_o god_n describe_v by_o its_o local_a situation_n at_o corinth_n or_o else_o more_o general_o with_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n the_o verse_n divide_v into_o these_o part_n will_v afford_v several_a observation_n and_o 1._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o author_n instrumental_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a describe_v by_o his_o name_n paul_n and_o in_o that_o brief_o consider_v his_o name_n and_o his_o person_n saul_n what_o he_o be_v his_o name_n be_v paul_n so_o constant_o in_o his_o epistle_n but_o in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v constant_o call_v saul_n till_o chap._n 13._o in_o the_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o sometime_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d now_o concern_v his_o name_n the_o conjecture_n of_o learned_a man_n be_v divers_a beza_n think_v saul_n and_o paul_n to_o be_v the_o same_o name_n with_o a_o different_a dialect_n other_o say_v he_o have_v two_o name_n and_o they_o be_v different_a chrysostom_n think_v christ_n do_v in_o a_o immediate_a manner_n give_v he_o this_o name_n thereby_o make_v paul_n his_o servant_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n imposition_n of_o name_n be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o dominion_n thus_o he_o alter_v abraham_n and_o jacob_n name_n other_o they_o say_v it_o be_v in_o a_o humane_a way_n he_o be_v name_v paul_n either_o because_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o sergius_n paulus_n mention_v act_n 13._o the_o proconsul_n who_o out_o of_o endear_a affection_n to_o paul_n will_v have_v he_o call_v by_o his_o name_n or_o as_o austin_n think_v paul_n assume_v it_o himself_o as_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v little_a to_o show_v his_o modesty_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o scâligers_n conjecture_n seem_v most_o probable_a that_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v bring_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_n they_o have_v common_o two_o name_n one_o of_o their_o own_o nation_n and_o another_o roman_a to_o ingratiate_v themselves_o and_o also_o for_o more_o familiar_a converse_n and_o therefore_o saul_n be_v not_o call_v paul_n till_o upon_o the_o set_v he_o apart_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o person_n and_o his_o life_n what_o he_o be_v and_o by_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n which_o he_o himself_o also_o make_v often_o mention_v of_o he_o be_v a_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n it_o of_o christ_n be_v mad_a against_o the_o saint_n and_o hale_v they_o before_o the_o high_a priest_n never_o satisfy_v his_o wolvish_a disposition_n against_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n at_o last_o he_o be_v convert_v in_o a_o miraculous_a and_o wonderful_a way_n and_o of_o a_o persecutor_n make_v a_o eminent_a apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o we_o may_v with_o great_a wonder_n say_v be_v paul_n among_o the_o apostle_n then_o they_o do_v once_o be_v saul_n among_o the_o prophet_n here_o be_v a_o wolf_n make_v a_o lamb_n a_o vulture_n become_v a_o dove_n a_o bramble_n make_v a_o myrtle-tree_n this_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o make_v such_o a_o change_n upon_o paul_n may_v just_o be_v esteem_v as_o wonderful_a a_o work_n as_o those_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v upon_o man_n body_n though_o it_o be_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a observe_v that_o god_n may_v and_o do_v sometime_o take_v of_o the_o great_a sinner_n and_o make_v they_o ãâã_d eminent_a instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o worst_a of_o man_n sometime_o his_o grace_n make_v to_o be_v the_o best_a of_o man_n we_o need_v go_v no_o further_o than_o these_o very_a corinthian_n to_o who_o paul_n write_v act_v 18._o god_n tell_v paul_n he_o have_v much_o people_n in_o that_o city_n and_o yet_o of_o all_o the_o place_n in_o the_o world_n you_o will_v think_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v never_o have_v do_v good_a there_o but_o god_n even_o in_o this_o wilderness_n do_v make_v to_o himself_o a_o pleasant_a garden_n paul_n may_v have_v write_v this_o paul_n once_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o great_a of_o sinner_n to_o open_v this_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o paul_n his_o sin_n his_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o his_o serviceableness_n after_o his_o conversion_n for_o his_o sin_n how_o great_a they_o be_v he_o himself_o do_v aggravate_v they_o sufficient_o great_a insomuch_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o in_o what_o sense_n paul_n can_v say_v this_o true_o be_v dispute_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o be_v not_o a_o great_a sinner_n than_o such_o who_o sin_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o therefore_o restrain_v it_o to_o convert_a sinner_n as_o if_o paul_n mean_v he_o be_v the_o great_a sinner_n that_o ever_o sinner_n be_v convert_v other_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o that_o seem_v most_o genuine_a he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecuter_n the_o blood_n sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o many_o christian_n will_v witness_v against_o he_o and_o although_o he_o say_v he_o do_v this_o in_o ignorance_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o excuse_v he_o for_o he_o confess_v himself_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecuter_n for_o all_o that_o for_o this_o ignorance_n be_v vincible_a it_o be_v affect_v and_o wilful_a he_o have_v mean_n to_o the_o contrary_n behold_v then_o here_o a_o worse_a sinner_n than_o mary_n magdalen_n out_o of_o who_o seven_o devil_n be_v cast_v for_o her_o sin_n be_v carnal_a and_o bodily_a but_o paul_n sin_n be_v spiritual_a and_o seat_v principal_o in_o his_o soul_n so_o that_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v spiritual_a wickedness_n thus_o be_v paul_n and_o because_o he_o be_v thus_o corrupt_v in_o his_o spirit_n his_o disease_n be_v the_o more_o incurable_a for_o if_o the_o eye_n be_v dark_a how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n the_o profane_a gross_a sinner_n he_o be_v easy_o convince_v he_o be_v present_o apprehensive_a of_o his_o evil_n but_o where_o sinfullness_n have_v possess_v the_o vital_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o mind_n and_o the_o heart_n what_o hope_n can_v remain_v for_o such_o a_o one_o this_o make_v our_o saviour_n say_v the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n above_o the_o pharisee_n now_o paul_n he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n and_o most_o zealous_a above_o other_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o think_v his_o wild_a zeal_n to_o be_v true_a love_n to_o god_n a_o man_n then_o so_o great_a a_o sinner_n and_o yet_o so_o self-confident_a that_o he_o have_v all_o the_o disadvantage_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v convert_v and_o that_o when_o he_o have_v for_o some_o while_n live_v in_o such_o a_o way_n be_v habituate_v and_o root_v in_o it_o for_o as_o some_o think_v he_o be_v convert_v about_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v admirable_a and_o wonderful_a twice_o the_o apostle_n himself_o wonderful_a relate_v it_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n breathe_v out_o threaten_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o in_o this_o his_o wicked_a posture_n he_o be_v strike_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o a_o glorious_a light_n shine_v round_o about_o he_o that_o as_o they_o say_v of_o some_o lightning_n it_o melt_v the_o sword_n while_o it_o do_v not_o hurt_v the_o scabbard_n at_o all_o thus_o paul_n body_n not_o be_v any_o way_n hurt_v in_o this_o miraculous_a vision_n his_o soul_n be_v wonderful_o melt_v and_o change_v insomuch_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v this_o instance_n of_o paul_n conversion_n be_v a_o hammer_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o arminian_n doctrine_n here_o they_o labour_v and_o sweat_v to_o give_v a_o clear_a answer_n some_o
fear_n and_o of_o all_o doubt_n they_o question_v their_o own_o sincerity_n and_o what_o rock_n they_o be_v build_v upon_o hereupon_o they_o be_v pierce_v through_o with_o many_o wound_a apprehension_n and_o have_v no_o rest_n in_o their_o bone_n but_o when_o this_o peace_n from_o god_n do_v begin_v to_o stir_v in_o their_o heart_n than_o all_o these_o fear_n vanish_v they_o see_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n may_v stand_v together_o so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v not_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n or_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o sin_n willing_o but_o be_v captivate_v therein_o so_o long_o god_n favour_n and_o love_n be_v not_o remove_v from_o they_o this_o peace_n they_o now_o see_v be_v not_o bottom_v upon_o a_o pure_a and_o perfect_a heart_n free_a from_o any_o evil_n at_o all_o for_o then_o no_o david_n nor_o paul_n can_v have_v peace_n but_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n merciful_o forgive_a those_o fail_n and_o imperfection_n which_o we_o be_v burden_v with_o last_o the_o godly_a man_n peace_n be_v many_o time_n great_o interrupt_v from_o without_o because_o of_o the_o hatred_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n peace_n be_v a_o excellent_a antidote_n against_o that_o also_o john_n 14._o 27._o john_n 16._o 33._o christ_n there_o bequeath_v his_o peace_n to_o they_o and_o from_o this_o ground_n because_o in_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v have_v trouble_n let_v the_o wind_n and_o cloud_n be_v never_o so_o impetuous_a yet_o they_o can_v molest_v the_o upper_a region_n that_o be_v above_o their_o reach_n so_o it_o be_v here_o let_v man_n and_o devil_n set_v themselves_o against_o the_o godly_a with_o all_o their_o rage_n and_o madness_n let_v they_o revile_v they_o imprison_v they_o yea_o kill_v they_o yet_o they_o can_v take_v away_o their_o peace_n from_o they_o so_o that_o unless_o they_o can_v as_o black_a will_v have_v do_v get_v god_n to_o curse_v his_o child_n all_o the_o curse_n and_o violent_a opposition_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o far_o from_o weaken_v that_o they_o rather_o increase_v and_o strengthen_v their_o peace_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o large_a territory_n this_o peace_n of_o god_n have_v that_o it_o do_v extend_v itself_o into_o large_a dimension_n and_o oh_o how_o bless_v and_o happy_a be_v that_o man_n who_o have_v this_o peace_n compass_v he_o about_o in_o every_o respect_n this_o be_v not_o only_a peace_n peace_n as_o isa_n 26._o 3._o but_o three_o or_o four_o time_n peace_n peace_n from_o every_o side_n from_o within_z and_o without_o why_o then_o be_v not_o the_o true_a believer_n more_o folicitous_a to_o possess_v himself_o of_o this_o crown_n of_o mercy_n three_o this_o peace_n of_o god_n arise_v from_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n have_v admirable_a and_o sovereign_a effect_n which_o may_v move_v we_o to_o the_o attainment_n thereof_o gospel-peace_n as_o 1._o where_o this_o peace_n of_o god_n be_v it_o will_v wonderful_o compose_v and_o settle_v the_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o genuine_a and_o immediate_a consequent_a of_o god_n peace_n in_o the_o soul_n it_o put_v the_o whole_a soul_n into_o a_o excellent_a harmony_n there_o be_v not_o those_o wave_n and_o tumult_n those_o division_n and_o distraction_n of_o soul_n which_o many_o time_n do_v great_o perplex_v the_o godly_a do_v we_o not_o see_v a_o universal_a want_n of_o this_o peace_n general_o among_o believer_n whence_o arise_v those_o trouble_n those_o concussion_n of_o soul_n why_o do_v thou_o need_v so_o often_o to_o chide_v and_o rebuke_v thyself_o say_v why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o disquiet_v within_o thou_o do_v not_o all_o these_o thing_n arise_v because_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o at_o rest_n and_o quietness_n within_o thou_o the_o heathen_n speak_v much_o of_o their_o socrates_n because_o he_o be_v note_v to_o be_v always_o eodem_fw-la vultu_fw-la of_o the_o same_o countenance_n if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o do_v not_o arise_v from_o this_o christian_a peace_n but_o from_o some_o stoical_a or_o other_o philosophical_a principle_n which_o do_v speak_v much_o to_o this_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n but_o yet_o please_v themselves_o with_o the_o shadow_n never_o enjoy_v the_o substance_n david_n do_v notable_o express_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o peace_n psal_n 48._o i_o will_v both_o lay_v i_o down_o in_o peace_n and_o sleep_v because_o thou_o lord_n alone_o make_v i_o dwell_v in_o safety_n likewise_o psal_n 23._o we_o have_v a_o large_a description_n of_o a_o serene_a and_o pacify_v mind_n without_o any_o divide_v care_n of_o soul_n as_o also_o psal_n 112._o 3._o his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n thus_o this_o peace_n of_o god_n keep_v all_o quiet_a and_o subdue_v all_o troublesome_a insurrection_n and_o motion_n of_o soul_n hence_o colos_n 3._o 15._o phil._n 4._o 17._o this_o peace_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o keep_v our_o heart_n as_o a_o army_n garrison_n a_o strong-hold_a so_o that_o none_o dare_v make_v any_o opposition_n or_o resistance_n thus_o do_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v of_o such_o sovereign_a dominion_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o it_o keep_v down_o unbelief_n and_o all_o unruly_a passion_n of_o soul_n do_v not_o then_o be_v a_o magor-missabib_a to_o thy_o own_o self_n when_o god_n call_v thou_o to_o peace_n do_v not_o thou_o set_v all_o at_o variance_n and_o discord_n within_o thyself_o 2._o this_o peace_n of_o god_n work_v as_o a_o consequent_a from_o the_o former_a a_o gracious_a contentation_n of_o soul_n under_o all_o condition_n and_o estate_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o befall_v he_o he_o be_v the_o lapis_fw-la quadratus_fw-la he_o be_v build_v on_o a_o rock_n nothing_o can_v overwhelm_v his_o peace_n grieve_v he_o may_v be_v sad_a he_o may_v be_v because_o of_o some_o passage_n even_o from_o god_n against_o he_o yet_o his_o peace_n he_o be_v never_o to_o let_v go_v for_o that_o alone_o make_v the_o soul_n content_v though_o his_o condition_n alter_v and_o he_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o several_a way_n yet_o because_o of_o peace_n with_o god_n he_o can_v follow_v the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o though_o with_o disproportion_n say_v i_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v and_o how_o to_o want_v i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o phil._n 4._o 12._o whereas_o if_o this_o peace_n of_o god_n be_v take_v from_o the_o soul_n then_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n like_o one_o burn_v in_o a_o hot_a fever_n toss_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o hope_v to_o find_v some_o ease_n but_o can_v obtain_v none_o 3._o this_o peace_n of_o god_n fill_v the_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o boldness_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o as_o when_o the_o sun_n arise_v the_o dark_a cloud_n they_o be_v scatter_v thus_o when_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v into_o our_o soul_n than_o the_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o it_o be_v call_v unspeakable_a joy_n and_o full_a of_o glory_n insomuch_o that_o such_o who_o live_v in_o this_o manner_n have_v heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n already_o begin_v in_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v heap_v up_o sad_a thought_n against_o thyself_o god_n spirit_n be_v a_o comfort_a spirit_n as_o it_o do_v all_o in_o we_o for_o holiness_n so_o also_o for_o consolation_n it_o be_v not_o spiritus_fw-la calvinianus_n but_o papisticus_fw-la that_o may_v be_v true_o call_v melancholicus_fw-la for_o the_o calvinist_n doctrine_n preach_v and_o press_v the_o assure_v work_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o the_o soul_n the_o certainty_n of_o perseverance_n to_o such_o who_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o least_o true_a grace_n but_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o other_o commend_v doubt_n deny_v certain_a perseverance_n of_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o therefore_o upon_o this_o account_n as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o reason_n they_o may_v be_v reject_v because_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n child_n oh_o then_o know_v that_o a_o spiritual_a life_n be_v a_o life_n suitable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o comfortable_a glad_a walk_v as_o well_o as_o a_o holy_a and_o a_o sanctify_a one_o last_o where_o this_o peace_n from_o god_n be_v there_o be_v a_o great_a incentive_a and_o quicken_a to_o all_o holiness_n and_o godliness_n there_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v out_o with_o more_o fervency_n and_o activity_n scruple_n and_o deject_a thought_n they_o be_v like_o the_o take_n off_o the_o chariot-wheel_n there_o can_v be_v such_o improve_a godliness_n such_o zealous_a and_o laborious_a expression_n of_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n as_o when_o this_o peace_n of_o
god_n only_o when_o the_o heart_n do_v in_o the_o chief_a manner_n close_o with_o god_n and_o centre_n upon_o he_o as_o the_o ultimate_a end_n through_o christ_n and_o therefore_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n be_v the_o same_o with_o oneness_n of_o heart_n when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o love_n god_n and_o the_o world_n too_o serve_v god_n and_o lust_n also_o for_o though_o our_o saviour_n say_v this_o be_v impossible_a yet_o many_o who_o whole_a soul_n be_v engage_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n do_v yet_o please_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o love_v god_n also_o which_o yet_o be_v as_o impossible_a as_o with_o one_o eye_n to_o look_v downward_o and_o another_o to_o look_v upward_o that_o heart_n and_o heart_n which_o some_o king_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v charge_v with_o be_v because_o they_o do_v halt_v between_o god_n and_o belial_n they_o will_v not_o serve_v god_n alone_o simplicity_n then_o be_v oppose_v to_o inconstancy_n and_o unsettledness_n of_o spirit_n when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n cleave_v to_o christ_n and_o take_v he_o upon_o all_o his_o term_n but_o in_o some_o thing_n be_v for_o he_o and_o in_o some_o thing_n be_v against_o he_o at_o some_o time_n he_o pray_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n at_o other_o time_n again_o he_o give_v all_o over_o this_o be_v opposite_a to_o singleness_n of_o heart_n the_o apostle_n james_n call_v such_o a_o one_o chap._n 1._o 8._o a_o double_a mind_a man_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o man_n with_o with_o two_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v so_o that_o this_o very_a particular_a be_v great_o to_o be_v heed_v it_o will_v penetrate_v and_o search_v to_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o the_o soul_n most_o man_n undo_v their_o soul_n in_o this_o point_n they_o have_v but_o wish_n and_o woulding_n in_o religious_a thing_n they_o have_v aguish_a work_n of_o heart_n sometime_o hot_a and_o sometime_o cold_a they_o have_v not_o take_v our_o saviour_n counsel_n to_o sit_v down_o and_o bethink_v themselves_o what_o it_o will_v cost_v they_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n what_o lust_v they_o can_v part_v with_o what_o suffering_n they_o can_v endure_v what_o powerful_a and_o fervent_a service_n they_o can_v do_v for_o god_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v they_o be_v like_o a_o reed_n shake_v with_o every_o wind_n instability_n and_o inconstancy_n can_v in_o a_o predominant_a manner_n consist_v with_o this_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n no_o more_o than_o heat_n and_o cold_a in_o gradu_fw-la intenso_fw-la there_o be_v no_o godly_a man_n but_o bewail_v the_o unsettledness_n the_o unevennesse_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v not_o always_o as_o believe_v as_o heavenly-minded_n as_o wean_v from_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v at_o sometime_o but_o this_o be_v gradual_a only_o his_o heart_n have_v for_o the_o main_a fix_v on_o god_n though_o it_o be_v thus_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o even_o as_o the_o ship_n may_v be_v anchor_v fast_o to_o the_o earth_n yet_o the_o wave_n and_o wind_n may_v move_v it_o up_o and_o down_o but_o they_o can_v remove_v it_o thus_o the_o heart_n which_o have_v godly_a simplicity_n be_v fundamental_o fasten_v upon_o christ_n although_o many_o temptation_n intrude_a may_n sometime_o cause_v it_o to_o shake_v and_o totter_v four_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n be_v consistent_a in_o the_o uncompounded_a frame_n thereof_o compound_v it_o be_v not_o make_v up_o of_o several_a heterogeneal_n as_o if_o there_o be_v metal_n of_o silver_n and_o lead_n or_o gold_n and_o copper_n and_o so_o be_v the_o same_o with_o purity_n every_o hypocrite_n have_v a_o mix_a heart_n it_o be_v compound_v of_o several_a ingredient_n for_o be_v it_o be_v glue_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o several_a lust_n because_o these_o be_v many_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o a_o simplicity_n but_o multiplicity_n in_o his_o heart_n divine_n do_v usual_o make_v simplicity_n to_o be_v one_o of_o god_n attribute_n because_o he_o be_v a_o most_o pure_a act_n compound_v of_o no_o part_n therefore_o he_o have_v the_o high_a simplicity_n in_o his_o essence_n and_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v also_o call_v simple_a substance_n because_o they_o be_v next_o unto_o god_n yea_o the_o philosopher_n call_v the_o heaven_n though_o a_o body_n yet_o simple_a because_o not_o compound_v of_o element_n as_o sublunary_a thing_n be_v the_o notion_n then_o of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v see_v in_o this_o when_o it_o be_v not_o compound_v it_o have_v not_o the_o mixture_n of_o other_o thing_n with_o spiritual_a and_o hence_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n have_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a simplicity_n none_o have_v his_o grace_n whole_o pure_a because_o some_o corruption_n be_v mingle_v with_o our_o duty_n there_o be_v a_o composition_n of_o wine_n and_o water_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o nature_n in_o the_o best_a but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o predominant_a in_o the_o godly_a the_o tare_n do_v not_o choke_v the_o wheat_n the_o jebusite_n do_v not_o drive_v out_o the_o israelite_n only_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o keep_v the_o godly_a humble_a and_o low_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n they_o have_v not_o that_o purity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v yea_o and_o earnest_o desire_v do_v thou_o ever_o go_v about_o any_o holy_a duty_n wherein_o thou_o do_v not_o find_v corruption_n present_o intermingle_v itself_o do_v pure_a grace_n work_v always_o how_o much_o of_o flesh_n and_o self_n do_v interpose_v but_o yet_o for_o the_o main_a thy_o heart_n have_v simplicity_n five_o simplicity_n consist_v in_o a_o even_o equal_a and_o uniform_a way_n of_o obedience_n obedience_n the_o course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n be_v for_o the_o general_a of_o the_o same_o complexion_n always_o pray_v always_o believe_v always_o mortify_v of_o sin_n always_o heavenly_a mindedness_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v this_o as_o if_o there_o be_v never_o any_o interruption_n sometime_o natural_a as_o in_o sleep_n and_o otherways_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v finite_a can_v attend_v to_o many_o thing_n at_o once_o sometime_o moral_a by_o sin_n or_o at_o least_o careless_a and_o dull_a affection_n but_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n or_o as_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v general_o of_o the_o same_o consonancy_n whereas_o hypocrisy_n be_v full_a of_o uneven_a and_o unequal_a action_n sometime_o mountain_n sometime_o valley_n there_o be_v many_o hyperbatons_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o oration_n of_o his_o life_n his_o life_n do_v speak_v in_o different_a dialect_n he_o can_v say_v sibbole_v and_o shibbole_fw-he too_o thus_o david_n describe_v the_o godly_a man_n as_o meditate_v and_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n day_n and_o night_n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v once_o or_o twice_o that_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o neither_o can_v they_o not_o because_o they_o have_v not_o divers_a infirmity_n but_o because_o the_o full_a purpose_n and_o habitual_a inclination_n of_o such_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v uniform_o to_o god_n command_n therefore_o you_o hear_v that_o the_o opposite_a to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o you_o look_v upon_o many_o example_n of_o those_o who_o do_v many_o thing_n for_o god_n yet_o want_v this_o simplicity_n you_o shall_v find_v a_o great_a difformity_n in_o their_o life_n their_o life_n speak_v contradiction_n they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n at_o one_o time_n they_o be_v at_o another_o thus_o soul_n at_o first_o very_o zealous_a to_o promote_v the_o will_n of_o god_n yea_o from_o this_o he_o do_v put_v all_o the_o witch_n to_o death_n and_o yet_o at_o another_o time_n he_o himself_o make_v recourse_n to_o such_o so_o jehu_n how_o active_a be_v he_o to_o destroy_v baal_n worship_n but_o yet_o he_o retain_v ieroboam_n worship_n if_o it_o be_v good_a to_o destroy_v ahab_n worship_n because_o not_o command_v by_o god_n be_v it_o not_o also_o good_a to_o demolish_v ieroboam_n see_v that_o also_o have_v no_o command_n from_o god_n but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n you_o may_v observe_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o unevennesse_n yea_o and_o contradiction_n in_o that_o man_n conversation_n six_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n do_v main_o lie_v in_o this_o to_o have_v our_o outward_n same_o and_o inward_o all_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n to_o be_v such_o cordial_o and_o internal_o to_o god_n as_o outward_o we_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o that_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o be_v this_o simplicity_n in_o the_o general_a we_o may_v say_v the_o adequate_a conformity_n and_o agreement_n between_o the_o heart_n and_o our_o profession_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n we_o pray_v we_o hear_v we_o profess_v so_o that_o
seek_v not_o himself_o neither_o do_v he_o mind_v his_o own_o will_n or_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o certain_o the_o high_a the_o office_n be_v the_o great_a will_v thy_o account_n be_v and_o thy_o condemnation_n the_o heavy_a oh_o the_o dreadful_a account_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v at_o that_o day_n concern_v this_o talon_n 2._o of_o laziness_n and_o idleness_n for_o the_o work_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n the_o blood_n of_o soul_n will_v speak_v more_o terrible_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n body_n how_o idleness_n severe_a be_v the_o master_n in_o that_o parable_n of_o our_o ãâã_d to_o he_o who_o hide_v his_o talon_n in_o a_o napkin_n luke_n 19_o 20._o he_o be_v call_v a_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o must_v be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n use_v 2._o to_o you_o that_o be_v the_o people_n if_o we_o have_v our_o commission_n from_o christ_n people_n then_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o reject_v the_o word_n we_o speak_v from_o he_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o comparison_n between_o he_o that_o refuse_v moses_n speak_v and_o christ_n speak_v and_o say_v how_o much_o fore_a punishment_n shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o heb._n 10._o 29._o every_o sermon_n your_o condemnation_n will_v rise_v high_o upon_o you_o think_v not_o that_o our_o word_n will_v pass_v away_o no_o god_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n they_o shall_v not_o return_v in_o vain_a for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o save_a and_o convert_v word_n it_o will_v be_v a_o harden_v and_o condemn_v one_o no_o wonder_n if_o our_o saviour_n speak_v one_o parable_n to_o this_o very_a purpose_n and_o conclude_v take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v mark_v 4._o 24._o the_o second_o thing_n observable_a from_o this_o relative_a consideration_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n christ_n intend_v to_o beget_v awe_n and_o esteem_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o he_o write_v unto_o he_o mention_v his_o office_n and_o from_o who_o he_o have_v it_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n say_v chrysostome_n then_o if_o he_o have_v style_v himself_o any_o temporal_a officer_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n for_o he_o do_v say_v the_o same_o father_n as_o if_o one_o next_o to_o the_o emperor_n shall_v write_v to_o a_o certain_a people_n give_v himself_o that_o title_n of_o honour_n which_o be_v next_o to_o the_o emperor_n thus_o do_v paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o can_v not_o but_o astonish_v and_o startle_v all_o his_o opposer_n and_o enemy_n yet_o if_o you_o do_v consider_v with_o a_o worldly_a respect_n what_o christ_n himself_o be_v and_o so_o any_o officer_n under_o he_o you_o must_v judge_v it_o the_o most_o contemptible_a and_o despicable_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v that_o which_o a_o carnal_a man_n will_v have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o for_o christ_n himself_o be_v call_v the_o carpenter_n son_n and_o breed_v up_o at_o nazareth_n a_o most_o despicable_a place_n and_o his_o outward_a condition_n be_v so_o low_a that_o he_o say_v he_o have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n and_o as_o for_o his_o apostle_n what_o repute_v they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n paul_n himself_o tell_v we_o when_o he_o say_v they_o be_v account_v the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 13._o yet_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n glori_v in_o this_o title_n as_o that_o which_o may_v just_o awe_v the_o conscience_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v from_o this_o observe_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v of_o high_a account_n and_o respect_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o as_o in_o the_o world_n be_v very_o despicable_a and_o despise_a as_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abominable_a before_o god_n luk._n 18._o so_o that_o which_o be_v abominable_a and_o loathsome_a before_o man_n be_v high_o esteem_v with_o god_n we_o may_v instance_n in_o many_o thing_n first_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o chief_a cornerstone_n yet_o he_o be_v reject_v christ_n by_o those_o who_o by_o their_o office_n be_v builder_n yea_o christ_n crucify_v be_v account_v foolishness_n to_o the_o gentile_n insomuch_o that_o have_v not_o god_n promise_v christ_n to_o give_v he_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v actual_o lift_v he_o up_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n we_o shall_v have_v think_v there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v one_o city_n much_o less_o one_o nation_n especial_o not_o so_o many_o nation_n adore_v he_o as_o god_n we_o may_v true_o say_v this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n christ_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n which_o 2_o tim._n 5._o 16._o drusius_n say_v be_v the_o title_n and_o style_n of_o the_o great_a king_n of_o persia_n but_o who_o except_o the_o christian_a will_v admire_v christ_n more_o than_o the_o persian_a king_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n upon_o those_o wiseman_n of_o the_o east_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o bring_v such_o present_n and_o worship_n christ_n though_o a_o infant_n who_o they_o find_v in_o a_o mean_a place_n at_o bethlehem_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a place_n there_o but_o where_o god_n give_v spiritual_a eye_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a excellency_n discover_v where_o the_o world_n see_v nothing_o but_o contemptibleness_n second_o for_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n in_o worldly_a consideration_n how_o low_a he_o and_o despise_v be_v they_o but_o to_o those_o who_o be_v spiritual_a and_o acknowledge_v the_o order_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n they_o esteem_v they_o as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o contemn_v religion_n when_o their_o office_n be_v despise_v paul_n be_v so_o receive_v by_o the_o galatian_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n yea_o christ_n himself_o they_o will_v have_v pull_v out_o their_o eye_n to_o have_v pleasure_v he_o and_o we_o see_v in_o the_o after_o age_n of_o the_o church_n how_o much_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v have_v in_o esteem_n insomuch_o that_o it_o greew_v unto_o a_o excess_n now_o though_o the_o carnal_a worldly_a man_n bear_v no_o such_o respect_n to_o they_o yet_o those_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o scripture_n do_v high_o esteem_v they_o and_o that_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n three_o the_o duty_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n they_o be_v such_o as_o the_o world_n he_o condemn_v either_o for_o folly_n or_o pusillanimity_n as_o faith_n in_o christ_n alone_o for_o salvation_n self-denial_n readiness_n to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n to_o love_v our_o enemy_n to_o do_v good_a to_o those_o that_o hate_v we_o be_v not_o these_o such_o thing_n that_o the_o magnanimous_a and_o gallant_a spirit_n of_o the_o world_n do_v disdain_n four_o the_o privilege_n and_o encouragement_n which_o christ_n also_o invit_v with_o they_o be_v not_o such_o bait_n as_o will_v take_v in_o the_o world_n psal_n 4._o who_o will_v show_v gospel_n we_o any_o good_a that_o be_v the_o vote_n of_o the_o world_n as_o for_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n justification_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n grace_n these_o thing_n they_o do_v no_o more_o esteem_n than_o the_o swine_n do_v pearl_n last_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o just_a church-censure_n ground_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o impenitent_a sinner_n this_o the_o world_n contemn_v but_o yet_o you_o see_v how_o powerful_o it_o wrought_v upon_o the_o incestuous_a person_n and_o matth._n 18._o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n must_v be_v like_o a_o publican_n and_o heathen_a lest_o they_o shall_v despise_v this_o he_o say_v whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o admire_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o have_v use_v keep_v up_o church-officer_n church-ordinance_n in_o the_o world_n when_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a pompous_a motive_n to_o persuade_v thereunto_o serm._n viii_o in_o what_o sense_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n show_v likewise_o how_o all_o church-office_n and_o privilege_n come_v mere_o from_o the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o last_o particular_a in_o this_o inscription_n as_o it_o be_v divide_v to_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o impulsive_a cause_n or_o rather_o the_o manner_n how_o paul_n obtain_v this_o apostleship_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n here_o be_v much_o comprehend_v in_o this_o expression_n for_o hereby_o be_v declare_v that_o take_v it_o be_v
in_o the_o same_o manner_n this_o doctrine_n have_v its_o great_a usefulness_n as_o will_v appear_v but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o various_a condition_n and_o then_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o their_o conversion_n first_o some_o be_v great_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n other_o again_o be_v of_o a_o more_o civil_a and_o sober_a life_n some_o have_v from_o their_o youth_n up_o be_v keep_v from_o all_o gross_a sin_n as_o joseph_n daniel_n obadiah_n and_o our_o timothy_n in_o the_o text._n other_o again_o have_v be_v very_o foul_a and_o scandalous_a as_o paul_n mary_n magdalen_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o corinthian_n thus_o god_n cut_v down_o sometime_o crooked_a tree_n and_o sometime_o straight_o and_o make_v his_o spiritual_a build_n of_o they_o god_n can_v turn_v a_o barren_a wilderness_n into_o a_o pleasant_a spring_n he_o can_v raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n out_o of_o stone_n god_n be_v free_a in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o take_v sometime_o a_o great_a sinner_n and_o sometime_o such_o as_o be_v unspotted_a in_o their_o way_n second_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n sometime_o in_o their_o constitution_n some_o be_v of_o a_o more_o fierce_a and_o choleric_a temper_n other_o again_o of_o a_o more_o mild_a and_o meek_a temper_n moses_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o meek_a man_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o elijah_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o more_o fire_n and_o passion_n among_o the_o apostle_n john_n discover_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o much_o love_n as_o he_o be_v also_o much_o belove_v but_o peter_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o more_o zeal_n and_o sometime_o inordinate_a heat_n as_o when_o he_o strike_v off_o malchiu_n his_o ear_n thus_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o constitution_n and_o temperament_n some_o be_v more_o passionate_a choleric_a other_o more_o mild_a and_o temperate_a yet_o god_n he_o choose_v of_o all_o sort_n three_o there_o may_v be_v difference_n in_o their_o external_o some_o be_v rich_a other_o poor_a some_o be_v great_a in_o place_n and_o office_n other_o be_v mean_a and_o inferior_n for_o although_o 1_o cor._n 1._o paul_n say_v not_o many_o noble_a not_o many_o wise_a not_o many_o rich_a have_v god_n choose_v yet_o some_o he_o have_v though_o not_o many_o yea_o those_o that_o have_v be_v by_o their_o calling_n great_o engage_v to_o sin_n and_o to_o act_v against_o christ_n yet_o even_o of_o such_o god_n have_v call_v some_o some_o of_o the_o pharisee_n yea_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v the_o most_o processed_a enemre_n to_o christ_n be_v yet_o say_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o thus_o in_o time_n of_o reforneution_n from_o popery_n although_o luther_n say_v in_o the_o monastery_n and_o friary_n there_o be_v great_a opposition_n to_o the_o gospel_n than_o in_o the_o very_a alehouse_n and_o brothel-house_n yet_o luther_n himself_o and_o some_o other_o be_v monk_n yea_o as_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o insanissimum_fw-la monachus_fw-la mad_a in_o dote_v upon_o popish_a opinion_n yet_o god_n convert_v they_o thus_o you_o see_v a_o world_n of_o difference_n in_o the_o external_o of_o those_o that_o god_n call_v we_o may_v also_o add_v the_o difference_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o vicinity_n and_o consanguinity_n god_n call_v sometime_o out_o of_o a_o wicked_a family_n a_o wicked_a generation_n a_o wicked_a place_n where_o there_o be_v none_o else_o scarce_o that_o mind_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v godly_a in_o caesar_n household_n there_o be_v some_o that_o believe_v sometime_o you_o have_v a_o child_n convert_v when_o parent_n and_o all_o the_o kindred_n be_v desperate_a enemy_n to_o god_n sometime_o again_o you_o have_v parent_n and_o child_n and_o all_o godly_a as_o it_o be_v with_o timothy_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o grandmother_n in_o the_o next_o place_n god_n conversion_n of_o his_o people_n be_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n some_o have_v be_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n as_o paul_n and_o many_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n other_o in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o the_o word_n some_o âave_n have_v more_o strange_a and_o remarkable_a passage_n to_o convert_v they_o than_o other_o 2._o some_o have_v more_o deep_a humiliation_n and_o great_a terror_n upon_o they_o than_o other_o as_o some_o child_n be_v bear_v with_o more_o pain_n and_o difficulty_n than_o other_o thus_o paul_n he_o be_v great_o humble_v in_o his_o spirit_n and_o bring_v low_a whereas_o matthew_n the_o publican_n seem_v to_o be_v convert_v without_o such_o deep_a impression_n on_o his_o heart_n marry_o magdalen_n likewise_o have_v great_a humiliation_n and_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n else_o she_o can_v not_o have_v weep_v so_o abundant_o as_o to_o wash_v christ_n foot_n but_o we_o read_v of_o lydia_n when_o god_n open_v her_o heart_n that_o she_o desire_v to_o entertain_v the_o apostle_n and_o discover_v not_o such_o commotion_n of_o soul_n 3._o there_o be_v great_a difference_n sometime_o in_o the_o continuance_n other_o be_v long_o in_o the_o birth_n they_o have_v many_o conflict_n sometime_o they_o be_v even_o enter_v the_o haven_n and_o then_o some_o violent_a storm_n drive_v they_o back_o again_o thus_o austin_n confess_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v many_o trouble_n on_o his_o heart_n and_o have_v many_o resolve_n and_o prayer_n against_o his_o sin_n yet_o still_o he_o give_v back_o again_o and_o will_v procrastinate_v he_o will_v weep_v and_o pray_v but_o sin_n again_o till_o at_o last_o god_n bring_v he_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o return_v no_o more_o to_o his_o vomit_n other_o again_o as_o many_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v immediate_o wrought_v upon_o and_o with_o all_o gladness_n receive_v christ_n last_o there_o be_v variety_n in_o the_o occasion_n and_o in_o the_o time_n in_o the_o occasion_n one_o affliction_n have_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o some_o such_o or_o such_o a_o correction_n upon_o they_o a_o wife_n may_v sometime_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o her_o husband_n or_o a_o husband_n to_o a_o way_n wife_n yea_o a_o maid-servant_n be_v to_o naaman_n both_o a_o occasion_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n health_n likewise_o and_o thus_o for_o time_n likewise_o some_o be_v convert_v soon_o and_o some_o late_a only_o you_o must_v know_v that_o though_o there_o may_v be_v this_o difference_n yet_o in_o these_o thing_n all_o agree_v 1._o that_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v wrought_v invincible_o and_o irresistible_o in_o all_o there_o be_v none_o that_o by_o their_o own_o power_n or_o freewill_n make_v themselves_o to_o differ_v from_o other_o all_o be_v passive_a in_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o 2._o though_o affliction_n may_v be_v a_o occasion_n and_o a_o motive_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o our_o conversion_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n use_v these_o various_a dispensation_n to_o all_o sort_n may_v be_v first_o to_o show_v the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n for_o if_o one_o sort_n of_o person_n only_o be_v convert_v it_o may_v be_v think_v some_o merit_n or_o desert_n be_v in_o they_o which_o be_v not_o in_o other_o second_o hereby_o likewise_o god_n show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o need_v any_o it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o want_v such_o that_o he_o convert_v they_o for_o if_o so_o then_o only_o great_a man_n and_o learned_a man_n will_v be_v convert_v last_o it_o may_v be_v that_o none_o of_o any_o rank_n shall_v despair_v and_o therefore_o the_o command_n be_v 2_o tim._n 2._o that_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o all_o because_o god_n will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v that_o be_v of_o all_o sort_n whether_o king_n or_o governor_n who_o be_v then_o most_o unlikely_a because_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n use_v 1_o do_v not_o god_n keep_v then_o to_o one_o way_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n and_o manner_n of_o conversion_n then_o this_o shall_v teach_v every_o godly_a man_n not_o to_o make_v his_o conversion_n a_o measure_n of_o other_o unless_o they_o have_v be_v humble_v and_o wrought_v upon_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n and_o with_o such_o kind_n of_o temptation_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o judge_v harsh_o of_o they_o now_o although_o every_o one_o that_o be_v regenerate_v be_v bring_v to_o see_v himself_o lose_v and_o undo_v and_o thereby_o to_o believe_v in_o a_o saviour_n yet_o the_o measure_n of_o sorrow_n and_o degree_n of_o humiliation_n may_v be_v in_o one_o more_o than_o in_o another_o use_v 2._o of_o direction_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o in_o these_o various_a dispensation_n of_o god_n grace_n they_o shall_v mutual_o consider_v one_o another_o do_v god_n choose_v thou_o a_o meek_a mild_a man_n grudge_v not_o or_o censure_v those_o who_o be_v rough_a and_o of_o a_o more_o
there_o be_v sinful_a and_o unjustifiable_a ground_n of_o some_o person_n who_o do_v not_o opinion_n join_v themselves_o to_o any_o church-society_n and_o that_o may_v be_v either_o from_o a_o corrupt_a opinion_n or_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n though_o they_o seldom_o be_v separate_v from_o one_o another_o first_o from_o a_o corrupt_a opinion_n as_o 1._o of_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o seeker_n confess_v they_o can_v yet_o find_v a_o church_n to_o which_o they_o may_v joyââ¦_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o be_v no_o church_n and_o therefore_o till_o they_o can_v see_v apostle_n apostolical_a gift_n and_o miracle_n with_o the_o like_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o person_n they_o can_v own_v any_o church_n but_o this_o be_v against_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o a_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o receive_v sacrament_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n 2._o another_o corrupt_a opinion_n be_v of_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o high_a attainer_n these_o make_v themselves_o above_o the_o church-ordinance_n they_o need_v they_o not_o yea_o some_o anabaptist_n in_o germany_n make_v themselves_o above_o the_o bible_n live_v whole_o upon_o spiritual_a revelation_n and_o call_v those_o who_o will_v leave_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n creaturistae_fw-la as_o depend_v upon_o a_o creature_n but_o the_o scripture_n and_o ordinance_n be_v necessary_a to_o quicken_v grace_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o there_o be_v none_o so_o spiritual_a but_o they_o need_v they_o daily_o to_o comfort_n or_o instruct_v they_o yet_o such_o have_v their_o public_a assembly_n wherein_o they_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n to_o be_v receive_v but_o if_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v above_o all_o ministry_n and_o teach_n then_o also_o above_o they_o and_o certain_o if_o those_o place_n of_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o have_v a_o unction_n which_o teach_v we_o all_o thing_n be_v against_o our_o ministry_n it_o be_v also_o against_o they_o 3._o there_o may_v be_v a_o corrupt_a opinion_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o against_o church-communion_n absolute_o yet_o they_o judge_v it_o arbitrary_a and_o not_o necessary_a of_o this_o opinion_n grotius_n seem_v once_o to_o be_v for_o he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n which_o assert_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la communicandum_fw-la per_fw-la symbola_fw-la and_o rivet_n in_o his_o dialysis_n against_o he_o charge_v this_o upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o any_o church_n acknowledge_v it_o a_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o that_o at_o his_o death_n when_o a_o minister_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o he_o be_v whole_o senseless_a so_o that_o he_o who_o in_o his_o life_n time_n care_v not_o for_o church-communion_n can_v not_o have_v any_o benefit_n by_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o his_o death_n 4._o the_o last_o corrupt_a opinion_n by_o which_o man_n may_v not_o join_v to_o a_o church_n may_v be_v from_o a_o superstitious_a conceit_n whereby_o man_n think_v it_o impossible_a to_o have_v salvation_n in_o the_o world_n have_v imprison_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v in_o cell_n and_o hole_n of_o rock_n thereby_o to_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o divine_a contemplation_n thus_o the_o monk_n eremite_n and_o anchorite_n of_o old_a for_o though_o some_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a be_v excuse_v as_o be_v drive_v thereunto_o by_o persecution_n yet_o the_o latter_a seem_v to_o be_v transport_v whole_o with_o superstition_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o they_o live_v sole_o not_o come_v to_o the_o public_a ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o a_o church_n way_n it_o be_v not_o justifiable_a by_o scripture_n indeed_o if_o they_o take_v their_o time_n to_o come_v to_o public_a society_n and_o receive_v sacrament_n as_o rivet_n affirm_v against_o grotius_n dialys_n pag._n 106._o plead_v their_o example_n for_o be_v of_o no_o church_n than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v à _fw-la tanto_fw-la though_o not_o à _fw-la toto_fw-la the_o second_o unlawful_a ground_n of_o keep_v from_o communion_n with_o church-assembly_n be_v a_o profane_a atheistical_a disposition_n that_o look_v upon_o a_o church_n and_o disposition_n a_o church-assemble_o as_o humane_a device_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o eminent_o atheistical_a yet_o their_o love_n to_o their_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n to_o the_o world_n and_o content_n thereof_o make_v they_o weary_a of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o public_a ordinance_n as_o those_o in_o amos_n 8._o 5._o when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n be_v over_o that_o we_o may_v set_v forth_o wheat_n to_o sell_v how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o come_v as_o seldom_o as_o ever_o they_o can_v to_o these_o public_a assembly_n and_o when_o they_o do_v come_v it_o be_v but_o for_o custom_n and_o fashion_n not_o that_o they_o ever_o find_v any_o spiritual_a good_a or_o expect_v and_o desire_v any_o therefore_o let_v the_o use_v be_v of_o instruction_n that_o as_o you_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o any_o church_n instruction_n form_n or_o external_a communion_n to_o think_v that_o the_o very_a bodily_a do_v of_o they_o will_v save_v you_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n take_v heed_n of_o voluntary_o and_o wilful_o neglect_v the_o public_a assembly_n how_o have_v the_o godly_a when_o banish_v and_o drive_v from_o they_o bewail_v their_o misery_n whereas_o thou_o do_v voluntary_o absent_v thyself_o think_v how_o it_o may_v lie_v upon_o thou_o at_o thy_o death_n when_o thou_o shall_v remember_v the_o many_o sabbath_n the_o many_o ordinance_n thou_o have_v neglect_v and_o now_o if_o god_n will_v give_v thou_o but_o one_o day_n or_o one_o hour_n to_o make_v thy_o peace_n with_o he_o thou_o will_v judge_v it_o a_o great_a mercy_n the_o second_o observation_n be_v from_o the_o universality_n all_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v none_o so_o mean_a so_o inconsiderable_a but_o this_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o eminent_a from_o whence_o observe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v great_a that_o as_o the_o rain_n fall_v upon_o the_o least_o spire_n of_o grass_n as_o well_o as_o the_o choice_a flower_n so_o ought_v all_o ministerial_a plant_n and_o water_v to_o be_v to_o the_o mean_a plant_n in_o christ_n garden_n as_o well_o as_o the_o chief_a though_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o abolish_v civil_a polity_n nor_o the_o distinction_n and_o relation_n of_o magistrate_n and_o subject_n of_o master_n and_o servant_n but_o strict_o enjoin_v their_o respective_a duty_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o religious_a consideration_n all_o be_v but_o as_o one_o thus_o the_o apostle_n notable_o gal._n 3._o 28._o there_o be_v neither_o bond_n or_o free_a male_a or_o female_a but_o all_o be_v one_o mark_v that_o in_o christ_n christ_n look_v upon_o all_o as_o one_o man_n and_o certain_o if_o christ_n in_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o his_o people_n have_v a_o equal_a respect_n to_o the_o mean_a with_o the_o great_a he_o die_v for_o the_o godly_a servant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o godly_a master_n the_o godly_a poor_a man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o godly_a rich_a man_n then_o it_o behove_v all_o christian_n to_o imitate_v he_o in_o this_o whosoever_o be_v a_o saint_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o contemptible_a do_v thou_o own_v and_o embrace_v such_o else_o we_o do_v not_o love_v the_o brotherhood_n we_o do_v not_o love_v a_o godly_a man_n because_o he_o be_v godly_a but_o because_o he_o be_v great_a or_o rich_a or_o may_v advantage_v thou_o in_o the_o world_n paul_n will_v not_o except_v or_o leave_v out_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o acbaia_n serm._n xxii_o how_o grace_n and_o peace_n and_o such_o like_a spiritual_a mercy_n and_o privilege_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v before_o any_o temporal_a mercy_n whatsoever_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 2._o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n hitherto_o we_o have_v consider_v the_o inscription_n we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o salutation_n which_o be_v in_o these_o word_n and_o it_o contain_v matter_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v not_o any_o earthly_a or_o temporal_a mercy_n he_o pray_v for_o but_o what_o be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v constant_o use_v this_o salutation_n only_o in_o both_o those_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n which_o be_v church-officer_n he_o interpose_v mercy_n between_o grace_n and_o peace_n calvin_n think_v he_o put_v it_o in_o his_o salutation_n to_o timothy_n because_o of_o his_o dear_a affection_n and_o love_n to_o he_o but_o why_o shall_v he_o do_v it_o to_o titus_n also_o certain_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o only_o to_o church-officer_n he_o use_v
the_o world_n you_o may_v as_o soon_o remove_v the_o earth_n as_o such_o from_o their_o suppose_a righteousness_n the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o as_o the_o general_a sin_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 10._o 2._o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o will_v fain_o set_v up_o this_o dagon_n this_o be_v the_o sweet_a poison_n that_o be_v the_o death_n of_o so_o many_o intus_fw-la existens_fw-la prohibet_fw-la alienum_fw-la and_o when_o the_o sensible_a object_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n it_o can_v perceive_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o that_o do_v indeed_o admire_v and_o set_v up_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o the_o prodigal_n have_v fare_v as_o delicious_o every_o day_n as_o dives_n he_o will_v never_o have_v desire_v his_o father_n house_n 2._o another_o indisposing_a thing_n to_o esteem_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o consequent_a of_o this_o when_o man_n be_v not_o sensible_a of_o original_a corruption_n in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o when_o they_o do_v not_o see_v or_o feel_v how_o miserable_a they_o be_v these_o two_o go_v always_o together_o he_o that_o make_v nothing_o of_o original_a sin_n have_v also_o as_o low_a and_o slighty_a thought_n of_o grace_n you_o see_v it_o in_o paul_n while_o ignorant_a of_o this_o what_o high_a and_o great_a thought_n he_o have_v of_o himself_o but_o when_o once_o he_o come_v to_o be_v anatomize_v when_o once_o the_o dark_a corner_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v make_v know_v than_o who_o do_v more_o long_o for_o and_o breathe_v after_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o he_o 3._o a_o three_o indisposition_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a consequent_a of_o the_o former_a where_o there_o be_v not_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n brokennesse_n of_o heart_n and_o thereby_o a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o such_o also_o this_o have_v no_o precious_a acceptance_n matth._n 11._o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o you_o that_o be_v heavy_a load_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v say_v christ_n but_o alas_o where_o be_v these_o tender_a contrite_a and_o hunger_a christian_n no_o marvel_n that_o you_o see_v so_o few_o cry_v out_o oh_o if_o we_o can_v have_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n if_o we_o can_v but_o feel_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n shine_v upon_o we_o we_o will_v not_o matter_n any_o outward_a condition_n whatsoever_o such_o flower_n as_o these_o grow_v but_o in_o few_o place_n christ_n and_o his_o grace_n be_v not_o importunate_o desire_v and_o wrestle_v for_o in_o prayer_n because_o so_o few_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a hear_v serm._n xxiv_o who_o be_v fit_a subject_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o likewise_o rule_n and_o scripture-character_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o may_v right_o understand_v and_o judge_v of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o grace_n be_v to_o you_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o eminent_a without_o mercy_n that_o we_o can_v desire_v either_o for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o we_o have_v be_v inform_v who_o be_v those_o capable_a and_o fit_a subject_n that_o may_v partake_v of_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n there_o remain_v some_o more_o qualification_n to_o be_v insist_v upon_o and_o first_o such_o only_o partake_v of_o god_n grace_n without_o who_o have_v true_a inward_a sanctify_a grace_n for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n without_o we_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o esteem_v above_o all_o inherent_a grace_n yet_o these_o be_v inseparable_o conjoin_v together_o none_o can_v claim_v god_n grace_n and_o plead_v the_o merciful_a effect_n thereof_o but_o such_o who_o have_v this_o testimony_n and_o evidence_n within_o it_o be_v true_a this_o grace_n as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v make_v way_n for_o itself_o and_o begin_v the_o first_o stone_n in_o this_o spiritual_a foundation_n but_o then_o the_o subsequent_a effect_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v only_o to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o inward_a work_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o this_o must_v be_v diligent_o observe_v that_o so_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n may_v not_o think_v to_o taste_v of_o this_o tree_n of_o life_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o speak_v of_o god_n grace_n to_o hope_v in_o god_n grace_n who_o have_v no_o grace_n in_o thy_o heart_n think_v not_o that_o god_n will_v extend_v it_o to_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v such_o grace_n as_o will_v encourage_v to_o sin_n and_o embolden_v in_o evil_a way_n then_o we_o may_v true_o take_v up_o that_o resolution_n which_o the_o apostle_n with_o so_o much_o indignation_n reject_v let_v we_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v no_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n speak_v no_o grace_n no_o peace_n to_o a_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o the_o anger_n the_o fury_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o such_o person_n hence_o exod._n 14._o even_o at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o god_n be_v pronounce_v gracious_a and_o long-suffering_a it_o be_v add_v who_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n acquit_v the_o guilty_a yet_o who_o can_v keep_v off_o these_o swine_n from_o run_v into_o this_o sweet_a garden_n let_v they_o live_v graceless_a person_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o prefume_v god_n will_v be_v gracious_a to_o they_o but_o be_v not_o deceive_v god_n word_n be_v not_o a_o lie_n thou_o will_v find_v the_o issue_n to_o be_v as_o that_o speak_v and_o although_o thou_o may_v for_o the_o present_a have_v much_o outward_a prosperity_n many_o temporal_a advantage_n yet_o the_o curse_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n may_v be_v upon_o thou_o all_o the_o day_n long_o for_o all_o this_o dives_n have_v great_a store_n of_o earthly_a benefit_n but_o need_v as_o much_o a_o crumb_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o it_o be_v as_o lazarus_n do_v a_o crumb_n of_o bread_n from_o his_o table_n therefore_o judge_v thy_o condition_n though_o overflow_a with_o many_o outward_a comfort_n no_o better_a than_o a_o hell_n till_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v dispense_v towards_o thou_o second_o those_o only_o be_v preparrd_v to_o enjoy_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o do_v exercise_v faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o faith_n be_v like_o open_v of_o the_o window_n that_o let_v in_o this_o glorious_a light_n upon_o the_o soul_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v no_o otherwise_o communicate_v unto_o we_o but_o by_o believe_v joh._n 1._o 12._o to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 24._o justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n so_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o hand_n to_o receive_v this_o precious_a pearl_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o god_n child_n be_v no_o more_o fill_v with_o this_o grace_n it_o do_v not_o like_a oil_n run_v into_o all_o their_o wound_n because_o by_o unbelief_n they_o shut_v up_o their_o soul_n and_o make_v sad_a obstruction_n unto_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n oh_o then_o if_o thou_o who_o be_v true_o godly_a walk_v in_o a_o deject_a manner_n say_v with_o david_n have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a know_v god_n be_v as_o gracious_a as_o ever_o yea_o and_o as_o willing_a his_o grace_n shall_v overflow_v to_o thy_o soul_n but_o thou_o be_v unwise_a and_o froward_a thou_o do_v not_o set_v upon_o this_o great_a work_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o key_n as_o it_o be_v to_o open_v these_o treasure_n of_o god_n grace_n know_v then_o that_o so_o much_o faith_n as_o thou_o bring_v so_o much_o of_o god_n grace_n thou_o shall_v partake_v of_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n to_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n or_o save_v by_o grace_n be_v make_v all_o one_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o argue_v from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o this_o way_n of_o god_n grace_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v it_o come_v whole_o by_o revelation_n it_o be_v alone_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o come_v to_o know_v god_n to_o be_v so_o gracious_a and_o it_o be_v alone_o by_o the_o same_o word_n that_o we_o come_v to_o know_v what_o faith_n be_v and_o how_o by_o that_o only_a and_o not_o work_v we_o do_v receive_v of_o this_o grace_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o the_o trouble_a and_o humble_a sinner_n be_v so_o longere_fw-la he_o come_v to_o be_v replenish_v with_o this_o grace_n that_o he_o keep_v constant_o in_o fear_n and_o doubt_n for_o till_o he_o put_v himself_o upon_o this_o way_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v not_o the_o
though_o it_o be_v thy_o duty_n to_o humble_v thyself_o for_o sin_n to_o confess_v and_o bewail_v thy_o iniquity_n yet_o it_o be_v also_o a_o duty_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o till_o the_o heart_n be_v fit_v by_o this_o joy_n thou_o can_v nor_o bless_v god_n with_o that_o hearty_a affection_n as_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v psal_n 103._o david_n say_v bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o within_o thou_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n all_o within_o thou_o you_o see_v to_o praise_n god_n be_v heart-work_n as_o well_o as_o lip-work_n all_o within_o we_o must_v move_v and_o be_v affect_v thy_o heart_n can_v boil_v over_o as_o the_o psalmist_n sometime_o express_v it_o unless_o this_o fire_n of_o joy_n do_v inflame_v it_o oh_o then_o know_v that_o a_o grieve_v disquiet_v soul_n can_v bless_v god_n it_o hinder_v you_o from_o that_o duty_n which_o the_o apostle_n press_v col._n 3._o 16._o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n what_o a_o heaven_n be_v such_o a_o heart_n where_o there_o be_v these_o spiritual_a hymn_n and_o psalm_n but_o alas_o how_o often_o be_v thy_o heart_n like_o a_o howl_a wilderness_n where_o the_o cry_n and_o doleful_a sound_n of_o unbelieving_a and_o distrustful_a fear_n do_v torment_v thou_o six_o to_o bless_v god_n there_o be_v require_v faith_n and_o a_o rest_v of_o the_o soul_n upon_o god_n as_o a_o reconcile_a father_n alas_o can_v the_o damn_a in_o hell_n bless_v god_n can_v cain_n or_o judas_n bless_v god_n by_o no_o mean_n because_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o rest_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o father_n hence_o you_o see_v the_o apostle_n add_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o father_n of_o all_o mercy_n to_o curse_a and_o condemn_v sinner_n god_n be_v not_o a_o father_n of_o mercy_n but_o of_o vengeance_n and_o fury_n a_o god_n of_o dreadful_a judgement_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a all_o the_o day_n long_o hence_o david_n do_v so_o often_o in_o the_o psalm_n exercise_v those_o appropriate_a and_o apply_v act_n of_o faith_n my_o god_n and_o my_o tower_n my_o strong_a help_n and_o defence_n it_o be_v his_o faith_n that_o make_v he_o so_o thankful_a for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o hear_v of_o christ_n and_o all_o spiritual_a mercy_n by_o he_o if_o faith_n do_v not_o apply_v they_o and_o make_v they_o my_o own_o and_o then_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o they_o insomuch_o that_o faith_n have_v the_o great_a influence_n into_o our_o thankfulness_n seven_o faith_n of_o adherence_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v the_o heart_n so_o thorough_o and_o affectionate_o thankful_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v unless_o also_o there_o be_v as_o some_o call_v it_o faith_n of_o evidence_n or_o a_o good_a and_o true_a persuasion_n that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n it_o be_v the_o reflect_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n have_v pardon_v my_o sin_n and_o have_v forgive_v my_o iniquity_n that_o be_v like_o oil_n to_o the_o lamp_n of_o this_o duty_n david_n in_o some_o psalm_n depend_v upon_o god_n and_o so_o many_o time_n the_o choice_a of_o god_n servant_n they_o be_v support_v to_o rest_n on_o he_o to_o build_v their_o hope_n on_o christ_n but_o then_o want_v this_o assurance_n not_o feel_v this_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o soul_n hence_o they_o be_v not_o fervent_a and_o zealous_a in_o these_o duty_n of_o blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v you_o not_o see_v many_o of_o god_n people_n more_o forward_o to_o duty_n of_o humiliation_n and_o mourning_n more_o attend_v to_o self-debasement_n and_o self-abhorrency_a than_o they_o be_v to_o faith_n joy_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o one_o they_o be_v constant_o in_o the_o other_o unless_o provoke_v and_o force_v as_o it_o be_v they_o seldom_o accomplish_v now_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v as_o well_o as_o tremble_v we_o be_v to_o put_v both_o together_o we_o be_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o confess_v sin_n we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o give_v of_o thanks_o as_o well_o as_o to_o humble_v our_o soul_n in_o acknowledge_v of_o our_o sinfulness_n thou_o often_o say_v lord_n pity_v i_o lord_n show_v mercy_n to_o i_o but_o how_o seldom_o do_v thou_o say_v o_o lord_n i_o bless_v thou_o for_o thy_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o my_o heart_n have_v be_v full_a of_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o now_o it_o be_v full_a of_o joy_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o it_o i_o have_v pray_v that_o my_o corruption_n may_v be_v subdue_v and_o i_o bless_v god_n that_o prayer_n be_v gracious_o answer_v if_o you_o win_v a_o mercy_n by_o prayer_n and_o do_v not_o wear_v it_o by_o praise_n you_o great_o offend_v god_n serm._n xxx_o of_o praise_v god_n and_o that_o for_o all_o but_o especial_o for_o spiritual_a mercy_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 3_o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o method_n that_o paul_n use_v here_o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o most_o of_o his_o other_o epistle_n we_o have_v observe_v the_o duty_n that_o lie_v upon_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v careful_a and_o conscientious_a in_o this_o duty_n of_o blessing_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o the_o legal_a ointment_n for_o the_o highpriest_n compound_v of_o choice_n and_o sweet_a ingredient_n it_o be_v a_o angelical_a work_n to_o bless_v god_n there_o remain_v further_a particular_n that_o be_v constituent_a of_o this_o comfortable_a and_o profitable_a duty_n as_o first_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v due_o fit_v to_o praise_n god_n though_o it_o be_v thankful_a for_o every_o mercy_n even_o the_o least_o mercy_n yet_o it_o keep_v a_o order_n in_o its_o thanksgiving_n according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o its_o object_n so_o that_o it_o praise_v god_n chief_o and_o principal_o for_o spiritual_a mercy_n and_o then_o secondary_o for_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o this_o argue_v the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o that_o also_o only_a the_o regenerate_a and_o spiritual_a man_n can_v in_o a_o scripture-way_n bless_v god_n for_o he_o only_o do_v prefer_v heavenly_a thing_n above_o earthly_a when_o the_o psalmist_n have_v speak_v of_o outward_a mercy_n to_o a_o people_n psal_n 144._o 12_o 13_o 15._o great_a mercy_n in_o son_n and_o daughter_n rich_a abundance_n and_o plenty_n he_o correct_v all_o at_o last_o happy_a be_v that_o people_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n yea_o happy_a be_v that_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n so_o that_o you_o see_v all_o the_o outward_a desirable_a mercy_n that_o be_v be_v but_o in_o a_o subordination_n to_o god_n favour_n when_o thou_o be_v break_v forth_o after_o this_o manner_n i_o bless_v god_n for_o my_o child_n for_o my_o health_n for_o my_o outward_a content_n oh_o but_o above_o all_o lord_n that_o i_o have_v any_o spiritual_a mercy_n that_o thou_o have_v love_v my_o soul_n convert_v i_o to_o thyself_o save_v i_o from_o the_o evil_a way_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o my_o soul_n be_v overwhelm_v so_o then_o as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o petition_n seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o thanksgiving_n whatsoever_o heavenly_a mercy_n god_n have_v bestow_v on_o thou_o bless_v god_n for_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n thus_o the_o apostle_n do_v praise_n god_n in_o a_o most_o divine_a manner_n eph._n 1._o 3._o bless_a be_v god_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n insomuch_o that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o good_a touchstone_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o thou_o whether_o thy_o soul_n be_v most_o affect_v and_o enlarge_v towards_o god_n for_o soul-mercy_n that_o thou_o can_v true_o say_v o_o lord_n in_o that_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o in_o a_o save_a manner_n to_o know_v thou_o in_o that_o thou_o have_v reveal_v thy_o son_n to_o i_o i_o do_v more_o rejoice_v in_o this_o and_o bless_v thou_o for_o it_o then_o if_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n do_v thou_o see_v a_o natural_a worldly_a man_n boast_v in_o his_o riches_n in_o his_o birth_n in_o his_o greatness_n above_o other_o and_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o spiritual_a mercy_n to_o his_o soul_n this_o be_v like_o a_o beast_n that_o be_v crown_v with_o garland_n but_o yet_o prepare_v for_o the_o slaughter_n can_v thou_o say_v o_o lord_n i_o judge_v all_o the_o outward_a mercy_n i_o have_v to_o be_v but_o husk_n and_o empty_a
our_o work_n and_o give_v all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o work_v according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o will_n oh_o what_o coal_n of_o fire_n will_v this_o be_v in_o thy_o bosom_n to_o think_v why_o do_v god_n do_v this_o to_o i_o what_o move_v he_o be_v god_n necessitate_v to_o it_o can_v he_o not_o do_v otherwise_o will_v he_o be_v unjust_a if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o and_o this_o further_a will_v be_v aggravate_v when_o we_o consider_v the_o mercy_n comparative_o with_o other_o that_o want_v such_o if_o for_o spiritual_a mercy_n we_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o damn_a angel_n that_o be_v utter_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o least_o crumb_n of_o any_o spiritual_a mercy_n though_o so_o noble_a and_o excellent_a creature_n may_v not_o this_o astonish_v thou_o and_o if_o thou_o say_v these_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o thou_o how_o many_o be_v there_o of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o same_o vicinity_n where_o thou_o live_v of_o the_o fame_n call_v and_o profession_n yea_o of_o the_o same_o parentage_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v forsake_v by_o god_n and_o leave_v to_o their_o natural_a desert_n whereas_o he_o have_v pitch_v his_o favour_n upon_o thou_o to_o justify_v sanctify_v and_o at_o last_o to_o glorify_v thou_o certain_o thou_o be_v a_o stock_n and_o a_o stone_n if_o such_o discriminate_a mercy_n as_o this_o do_v not_o affectionate_o possess_v thou_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o universality_n of_o the_o mercy_n thou_o enjoy_v will_v much_o heighten_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o all_o that_o thou_o see_v thou_o hear_v thou_o eat_v thou_o feel_v yea_o thou_o think_v and_o apprehend_v be_v a_o mercy_n there_o be_v nothing_o within_o thou_o without_o thou_o or_o about_o thou_o but_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o hear_v be_v a_o mercy_n to_o see_v be_v a_o mercy_n to_o think_v without_o madness_n and_o distraction_n be_v a_o mercy_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o hell_n be_v a_o mercy_n to_o thou_o all_o the_o creature_n as_o psal_n 8._o the_o sun_n the_o stir_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n be_v whole_o mercy_n if_o then_o a_o man_n set_v himself_o to_o meditation_n after_o this_o manner_n will_v he_o not_o find_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n like_o ezekiel_n water_n to_o ascend_v high_a and_o high_o till_o they_o come_v over_o his_o head_n but_o to_o finish_v at_o last_o this_o subject_a take_v notice_n of_o the_o encouragement_n to_o this_o duty_n of_o a_o thankful_a blessing_n and_o praise_v soul_n that_o so_o if_o thy_o heart_n at_o last_o be_v thorough_o raise_v up_o to_o this_o duty_n thou_o may_v praise_v god_n for_o this_o truth_n that_o provoke_v thou_o to_o praise_v he_o and_o first_o the_o more_o thou_o bless_v god_n the_o more_o will_v thou_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v he_o mercy_n for_o to_o the_o thankful_a heart_n god_n multiply_v his_o mercy_n as_o many_o time_n because_o thou_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o thou_o or_o look_v upon_o his_o mercy_n as_o a_o debt_n to_o thou_o or_o thou_o take_v the_o mercy_n god_n have_v give_v thou_o and_o use_v they_o as_o weapon_n against_o he_o therefore_o he_o take_v away_o thy_o mercy_n from_o thou_o to_o make_v thou_o prize_v they_o the_o more_o whereas_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o take_v every_o mercy_n as_o the_o hen_n every_o drop_n of_o water_n and_o immediate_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n that_o will_v take_v up_o every_o fragment_n that_o nothing_o be_v lose_v as_o thou_o bless_v god_n declarative_o god_n will_v bless_v thou_o real_o christ_n will_v bless_v thou_o as_o he_o do_v those_o few_o loaf_n by_o multiply_v of_o they_o second_o consider_v this_o be_v all_o thou_o can_v do_v to_o god_n for_o all_o his_o several_a mercy_n what_o do_v god_n require_v of_o thou_o after_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o thy_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v it_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o to_o magnify_v his_o name_n to_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o and_o this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o add_v unto_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o make_v the_o more_o perfect_a and_o bless_a in_o himself_o by_o all_o the_o glory_n thou_o give_v to_o he_o so_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o great_a glory_n that_o thou_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o blessing_n from_o thou_o that_o he_o will_v own_o praise_n out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n that_o he_o do_v not_o rebuke_v thou_o as_o christ_n do_v the_o devil_n when_o they_o confess_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n three_o this_o blessing_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n will_v keep_v thou_o in_o a_o joyful_a active_a and_o fruitful_a way_n those_o that_o sing_v at_o their_o work_n dispatch_v it_o with_o great_a facility_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n fill_v with_o cordial_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n do_v more_o for_o god_n than_o many_o other_o who_o be_v clog_v with_o deject_v and_o discourage_v thought_n see_v whether_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thy_o heaviness_n yea_o the_o prevail_a of_o lust_n and_o passion_n upon_o thou_o be_v not_o want_v of_o cheerful_a blessing_n of_o god_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o strength_n last_o consider_v the_o example_n of_o david_n how_o unwearied_a he_o be_v in_o this_o work_n never_o think_v that_o his_o soul_n do_v enough_o herein_o and_o therefore_o because_o he_o can_v discharge_v this_o duty_n to_o his_o desire_n he_o call_v upon_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n almost_o to_o help_v he_o therein_o yea_o the_o very_a ice_n and_o snow_n and_o such_o inanimate_a creature_n how_o much_o more_o angel_n and_o man_n must_v join_v with_o he_o to_o praise_v god_n in_o augustine_n time_n some_o be_v name_v deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la certain_o we_o shall_v so_o abound_v in_o this_o duty_n that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v unto_o god_n as_o psal_n 22._o thou_o inhabite_v the_o praise_n of_o israel_n serm._n xxxi_o how_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o how_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o a_o christian_n comfort_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 3_o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o duty_n of_o blessing_n with_o the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v dispatch_v let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o that_o amplification_n and_o illustration_n which_o the_o apostle_n uf_v in_o describe_v of_o it_o and_o the_o first_o be_v from_o a_o personal_a and_o relative_a respect_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n even_o the_o father_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o particle_n be_v by_o way_n of_o interpretation_n and_o explication_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o god_n viz._n that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v often_o absolute_o for_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n but_o relative_o and_o in_o the_o distinct_a personality_n of_o the_o first_o person_n and_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o particle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o stephanus_n observe_v may_v be_v render_v by_o et_fw-la sed_fw-la tunc_fw-la etiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o the_o subject_a matter_n require_v the_o apostle_n do_v in_o other_o place_n delight_v to_o use_v this_o expression_n rom._n 15._o 6._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 31._o ephes_n 3._o 14._o in_o which_o place_n the_o apostle_n seem_v with_o much_o affection_n and_o cordial_a enlargement_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o relative_a title_n in_o god_n the_o father_n for_o this_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o our_o comfort_n herein_o be_v all_o our_o mercy_n contain_v that_o we_o and_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o father_n he_o by_o nature_n and_o we_o by_o grace_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v of_o god_n paternal_a relation_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o speculative_a doctrinal_a truth_n but_o as_o practical_a and_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o consolation_n to_o we_o hence_o john_n 20._o 17._o christ_n by_o way_n of_o comfort_n tell_v they_o he_o ascends_z to_o his_o father_n and_o their_o father_n and_o indeed_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v behold_v he_o as_o a_o father_n but_o as_o a_o severe_a and_o dreadful_a judge_n only_o when_o we_o say_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n relation_n to_o christ_n a_o son_n be_v so_o full_a of_o comfort_n you_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o absolute_o and_o naked_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o as_o assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n into_o a_o personal_a subsistency_n therefore_o he_o say_v the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o description_n of_o his_o person_n in_o both_o his_o nature_n so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o son_n as_o the_o second_o person_n alone_o in_o
they_o second_o in_o this_o expression_n of_o father_n of_o mercy_n be_v not_o only_o comprehend_v mercy_n the_o multitude_n of_o they_o but_o the_o diversity_n also_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o mercy_n god_n have_v a_o unexhausted_a treasure_n of_o mercy_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n call_v god_n rich_a in_o mercy_n ephes_n 2._o 4._o though_o god_n be_v rich_a in_o wisdom_n in_o power_n yet_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o only_o rich_a in_o mercy_n as_o if_o herein_o he_o do_v most_o excel_v now_o from_o this_o treasury_n arise_v all_o kind_n of_o mercy_n do_v not_o say_v god_n may_v by_o his_o mercy_n help_v i_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o can_v give_v i_o bodily_a mercy_n but_o can_v he_o give_v soul_n mercy_n he_o can_v give_v private_a mercy_n but_o can_v he_o give_v public_a mercy_n yes_o we_o have_v too_o low_a and_o narrow_a thought_n of_o god_n if_o we_o limit_v he_o to_o any_o kind_n of_o mercy_n he_o can_v do_v the_o great_a as_o well_o as_o the_o least_o let_v we_o instance_n in_o some_o kind_n of_o mercy_n as_o 1._o there_o be_v common_a mercy_n and_o there_o be_v special_a mercy_n common_a mercy_n be_v those_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v full_a of_o he_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a therefore_o our_o saviour_n press_v we_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n because_o god_n be_v thus_o merciful_a even_o to_o his_o enemy_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a earth_n every_o village_n every_o town_n full_a of_o the_o common_a mercy_n of_o god_n how_o come_v so_o many_o to_o live_v to_o subsist_v upon_o his_o cost_n and_o charge_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n be_v provide_v for_o be_v it_o not_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n lam._n 3._o 22._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v that_o famine_n war_n plague_n and_o other_o judgement_n do_v not_o sweep_v away_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v not_o fall_v into_o ruin_n this_o be_v from_o god_n mere_a mercy_n that_o all_o be_v not_o roar_v in_o hell_n it_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n now_o this_o common_a mercy_n be_v the_o more_o admirable_a if_o you_o consider_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n they_o be_v to_o who_o he_o be_v thus_o merciful_a even_o to_o his_o very_a enemy_n that_o hate_n god_n and_o if_o it_o lay_v in_o their_o power_n will_v destroy_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o be_v oh_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o be_v continue_v to_o many_o a_o profane_a beast_n and_o many_o a_o malicious_a devil_n to_o what_o be_v good_a why_o be_v it_o that_o every_o liar_n be_v not_o strike_v dead_a with_o ananias_n why_o be_v it_o that_o every_o drunkard_n quaff_v in_o his_o pot_n do_v not_o see_v a_o terrible_a hand-writing_n in_o the_o wall_n against_o he_o why_o be_v it_o that_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o open_a to_o swallow_v thou_o up_o while_o thy_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o swear_v be_v not_o all_o this_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n oh_o how_o little_a do_v this_o mercy_n of_o god_n lead_v you_o to_o repentance_n whereas_o it_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o you_o for_o that_o end_n let_v it_o not_o be_v despise_v because_o it_o be_v common_a for_o though_o god_n be_v thus_o often_o merciful_a yet_o sometime_o his_o judgement_n be_v terrible_a to_o profane_a man_n they_o be_v sudden_o destroy_v while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o drunken_a fit_n and_o it_o be_v god_n mercy_n that_o what_o have_v befall_v other_o do_v not_o also_o come_v upon_o thou_o but_o after_o thy_o impenitent_a heart_n thou_o treasure_v up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o mercy_n but_o then_o will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o wrath_n there_o be_v special_a mercy_n such_o as_o the_o godly_a be_v only_a partaker_n of_o to_o be_v call_v to_o be_v justify_v to_o be_v sanctify_v etc._n etc._n oh_o what_o heart_n or_o tongue_n can_v express_v the_o happiness_n of_o those_o who_o have_v these_o mercy_n how_o sacrilegious_a be_v those_o doctrine_n that_o do_v not_o make_v god_n whole_o and_o sole_o the_o father_n of_o these_o mercy_n but_o they_o make_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o freewill_n to_o be_v yoynt-fathers_n with_o god_n in_o these_o mercy_n but_o as_o austin_n of_o old_a urge_v if_o i_o can_v make_v myself_o a_o man_n which_o be_v the_o lesser_a can_v i_o make_v myself_o a_o holy_a man_n which_o be_v the_o great_a if_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o temporal_a mercy_n that_o thou_o can_v procure_v by_o thy_o own_o power_n not_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n not_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n can_v thou_o by_o thy_o own_o strength_n obtain_v the_o great_a of_o all_o though_o it_o be_v say_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o gideon_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v the_o vocation_n the_o justification_n by_o paul_n and_o by_o christ_n but_o christ_n alone_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o though_o by_o his_o grace_n we_o be_v also_o sanctify_v and_o enable_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a again_o there_o be_v soul-mercy_n and_o there_o be_v bodily-mercy_n there_o be_v spiritual_a and_o there_o be_v temporal_a mercy_n now_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o both_o we_o may_v sin_v by_o unthankfulness_n for_o either_o of_o they_o if_o thou_o take_v thy_o bodily-mercy_n as_o due_a thy_o health_n thy_o sleep_n thy_o preservation_n from_o daily_a danger_n in_o this_o thou_o wrong_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o if_o he_o take_v away_o his_o hand_n but_o for_o a_o moment_n thou_o can_v not_o subsist_v and_o as_o for_o soul-mercy_n whether_o the_o natural_a one_o of_o it_o as_o thy_o wit_n thy_o understanding_n thy_o fancy_n thy_o sense_n god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o or_o the_o spiritual_a one_o there_o he_o be_v much_o more_o if_o thou_o have_v repentance_n faith_n assurance_n a_o gracious_a content_a heart_n in_o every_o condition_n these_o be_v mercy_n of_o mercy_n but_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o furthermore_o there_o be_v prevent_v or_o privative_a mercy_n and_o there_o be_v positive_a mercy_n now_o the_o rule_n be_v plures_fw-la sunt_fw-la gratiae_fw-la privativae_fw-la quam_fw-la positivae_fw-la more_o privative_a favour_n than_o positive_a do_v not_o god_n prevent_v what_o innumerable_a evil_n may_v arise_v every_o day_n to_o destroy_v thou_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o daily_a bread_n in_o that_o we_o comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o outward_a bodily_a mercy_n so_o that_o if_o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o always_o give_v we_o can_v not_o abide_v a_o day_n now_o see_v that_o by_o sin_n we_o be_v make_v obnoxious_a to_o all_o the_o curse_n in_o the_o law_n to_o be_v curse_v at_o home_n and_o curse_a abroad_o how_o manifold_a be_v god_n prevent_v mercy_n to_o we_o what_o evil_a may_v every_o day_n bring_v forth_o to_o thou_o what_o a_o sad_a night_n may_v every_o night_n be_v to_o thou_o if_o god_n prevent_v mercy_n do_v not_o compass_v thou_o about_o last_o we_o may_v instance_n in_o private_a mercy_n and_o public_a mercy_n but_o what_o have_v already_o be_v speak_v may_v abundant_o confirm_v we_o that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o property_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o mercy_n 1._o he_o be_v infinite_a in_o mercy_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o attribute_n so_o that_o this_o fountain_n can_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a he_o have_v mercy_n enough_o for_o thou_o and_o i_o and_o for_o all_o the_o humble_a sinner_n in_o the_o world_n if_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o as_o a_o drop_n to_o he_o so_o neither_o be_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o a_o drop_n to_o his_o mercy_n no_o sin_n be_v too_o many_o or_o too_o great_a for_o god_n mercy_n and_o true_o this_o consideration_n alone_o be_v that_o which_o do_v revive_v and_o establish_v the_o droop_a soul_n for_o if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o mercy_n of_o a_o creature_n if_o it_o be_v finite_a mercy_n that_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v with_o woe_n and_o again_o woe_n will_v be_v unto_o thou_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v full_o to_o this_o chap._n 55._o 7_o 8_o 9_o where_o there_o be_v a_o encouragement_n give_v to_o the_o wicked_a to_o forsake_v his_o evil_a way_n because_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n yea_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v or_o multiply_v to_o pardon_v and_o whereas_o the_o sinner_n may_v think_v sure_o god_n will_v never_o do_v so_o to_o such_o a_o heinous_a and_o wretched_a sinner_n as_o i_o be_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o god_n thought_n be_v not_o as_o our_o thought_n but_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a
that_o spiritual_a comfort_n come_v alone_o from_o god_n be_v plain_a because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o comforter_n we_o can_v have_v one_o drop_n of_o heavenly_a consolation_n till_o god_n spirit_n infuse_v it_o into_o we_o if_o the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v have_v comfort_n when_o they_o will_v will_v they_o walk_v so_o disconsolate_o and_o cry_v out_o of_o their_o dark_a trouble_a soul_n as_o they_o do_v but_o then_o even_o earthly_a comfort_n to_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o lawful_a contentment_n god_n do_v allow_v we_o to_o take_v delight_n and_o joy_n in_o these_o corporal_a mercy_n this_o be_v also_o from_o god_n eccles_n 2._o 24_o 26._o eccles_n 3._o 13._o eccles_n 5._o 18._o you_o see_v the_o wiseman_n affirm_v it_o often_o that_o a_o man_n can_v take_v any_o joy_n or_o delight_v even_o in_o those_o lawful_a thing_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n all_o comfort_n then_o of_o all_o sort_n arise_v from_o he_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o way_n or_o manner_n of_o god_n comfort_v for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a people_n and_o profitable_a question_n to_o examine_v how_o god_n do_v convert_v and_o sanctify_v so_o also_o how_o he_o do_v comfort_n and_o first_o you_o must_v lay_v this_o foundation_n that_o god_n do_v comfort_n two_o way_n either_o immediate_o when_o he_o do_v by_o himself_o work_v upon_o the_o soul_n or_o mediate_o when_o he_o comfort_v by_o such_o mean_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v thereunto_o let_v we_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v what_o be_v those_o immediate_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n whereby_o he_o make_v the_o heart_n joyful_a for_o david_n psal_n 4._o say_v god_n have_v put_v more_o joy_n into_o his_o heart_n than_o any_o man_n can_v have_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o first_o therefore_o god_n do_v comfort_n by_o illuminate_v and_o open_v the_o understanding_n and_o open_v the_o understanding_n to_o know_v and_o see_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o comfort_n and_o certain_o this_o be_v of_o great_a conducement_n to_o have_v the_o heart_n comfort_v when_o the_o understanding_n be_v right_o convince_v of_o the_o ground_n of_o comfort_n for_o as_o the_o dark_a night_n be_v apt_a to_o beget_v fear_n and_o terror_n so_o darkness_n in_o the_o understanding_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o terror_n and_o disconsolateness_n which_o god_n own_o child_n may_v many_o time_n lie_v under_o so_o that_o as_o god_n in_o conversion_n and_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n begin_v with_o conviction_n upon_o the_o heart_n so_o also_o in_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n the_o great_a impediment_n to_o a_o godly_a man_n comfort_n be_v want_n of_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o conviction_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o comfort_n as_o it_o be_v with_o hagar_n in_o the_o wilderness_n she_o sit_v weep_v for_o her_o child_n and_o give_v over_o all_o as_o desperate_a till_o god_n open_v her_o eye_n and_o make_v she_o see_v a_o fountain_n thus_o the_o break_a heart_n judge_v itself_o in_o a_o wilderness_n destitute_a of_o all_o comfort_n see_v nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o despair_n and_o damnation_n till_o god_n enlighten_v the_o understanding_n about_o comfortground_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o example_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enlighten_v we_o to_o receive_v comfort_n it_o give_v we_o the_o eye_n salve_n 1._o to_o look_v upon_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o full_a cause_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n as_o well_o as_o on_o sin_n general_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o soul_n look_v upon_o nothing_o but_o their_o sin_n behold_v nothing_o but_o sin_n but_o god_n will_v not_o let_v they_o alone_o in_o this_o agony_n he_o enlighten_v they_o further_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o sin_n the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n he_o give_v they_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n when_o sting_v hence_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n john_n 16._o 9_o 10._o do_v not_o only_o convince_v of_o sin_n but_o of_o righteousness_n also_o the_o devil_n he_o indeed_o move_v in_o those_o trouble_a water_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o will_v keep_v thou_o off_o from_o christ_n as_o the_o disciple_n do_v the_o blind_a man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v the_o soul_n in_o these_o wound_n in_o these_o strait_n but_o do_v carry_v he_o up_o from_o the_o mount_n of_o curse_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o blessing_n and_o certain_o the_o wise_a man_n can_v not_o more_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o star_n than_o the_o godly_a heart_n do_v to_o behold_v christ_n after_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n in_o his_o soul_n hence_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 1._o call_v it_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o son_n in_o he_o this_o than_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v by_o god_n not_o only_o to_o know_v sin_n in_o the_o terror_n and_o sting_n of_o it_o but_o also_o christ_n in_o his_o fullness_n and_o excellency_n how_o be_v paul_n affect_v with_o this_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 1._o i_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n crucify_v this_o therefore_o be_v a_o special_a work_n of_o god_n to_o make_v we_o look_v with_o both_o eye_n to_o make_v thou_o see_v sin_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n and_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o sin_n 2._o as_o god_n do_v convince_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n what_o a_o full_a and_o glorious_a saviour_n he_o be_v so_o also_o in_o the_o second_o place_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o and_o this_o be_v a_o further_a step_n to_o comfort_n when_o god_n do_v so_o far_o open_v the_o eye_n as_o to_o see_v not_o only_o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a christ_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n in_o particular_a to_o apply_v this_o christ_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o for_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v a_o further_a discovery_n still_o paul_n say_v gal._n 2._o who_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o love_v i_o and_o thomas_n say_v my_o god_n and_o my_o lord_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o bless_a truth_n discover_v in_o the_o reformation_n out_o of_o popery_n that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o general_a only_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n but_o to_o rest_v on_o he_o also_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o my_o sin_n that_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o justify_v that_o this_o be_v most_o acceptable_a and_o precious_a unto_o god_n that_o unbelief_n not_o only_o in_o the_o general_n but_o as_o it_o fail_v in_o this_o particular_a in_o not_o apply_v in_o not_o appropriate_v christ_n to_o the_o soul_n be_v that_o which_o will_v damn_v a_o man_n oh_o than_o what_o bless_v and_o comfortable_a light_n be_v that_o which_o god_n bring_v into_o the_o soul_n when_o he_o shall_v make_v thou_o see_v that_o though_o a_o sinner_n though_o burden_v though_o unworthy_a yet_o it_o be_v thy_o duty_n to_o go_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v ease_v that_o he_o command_v thou_o with_o that_o woman_n not_o only_o to_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n but_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n himself_o this_o particular_a faith_n be_v that_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v hardly_o convince_v of_o though_o other_o may_v draw_v nigh_o to_o christ_n yet_o may_v i_o but_o he_o come_v at_o last_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o truth_n 3._o god_n comfort_v by_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n that_o a_o comfortable_a joyful_a life_n arise_v from_o peace_n with_o god_n be_v a_o most_o acceptable_a thing_n to_o god_n that_o it_o bring_v honour_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o walk_v heavy_o and_o in_o a_o deject_a manner_n be_v to_o dishonour_n and_o reproach_n god_n that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o look_v to_o our_o gracious_a walk_n but_o also_o to_o our_o comfortable_a walk_n and_o that_o we_o demonstrate_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v begin_v in_o we_o in_o joy_n as_o well_o as_o in_o mortification_n rom._n 14._o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o see_v joy_n as_o well_o as_o righteousness_n the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o quick_o persuade_v of_o this_o they_o think_v such_o as_o they_o be_v may_v not_o walk_v comfortable_o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o rejoice_v but_o at_o last_o they_o come_v to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v sinful_o keep_v up_o by_o slavish_a fear_n and_o servile_a dejection_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n require_v consolation_n as_o well_o as_o sanctification_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o first_o general_a way_n how_o god_n comfort_v viz._n by_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n second_o and_o principal_o god_n comfort_v by_o prepare_v and_o fashion_v the_o heart_n by_o make_v it_o
fit_a and_o ready_a to_o receive_v comfort_n for_o all_o the_o while_o thou_o be_v enlighten_v only_o and_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n fit_v to_o receive_v it_o thou_o be_v like_o moses_n that_o see_v the_o good_a land_n of_o promise_n but_o he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o thus_o indeed_o it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o that_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v enough_o yet_o the_o heart_n be_v heavy_a they_o can_v delight_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o promise_n they_o will_v glad_o do_v it_o they_o hearty_o pray_v for_o it_o but_o their_o heart_n sink_v down_o like_o a_o stone_n within_o they_o therefore_o god_n have_v a_o further_a degree_n in_o comfort_v and_o that_o be_v by_o raise_v up_o the_o heart_n by_o make_v it_o ready_a to_o receive_v consolation_n for_o as_o god_n can_v humble_v the_o proud_a heart_n and_o soften_v the_o hard_a heart_n so_o he_o can_v easy_o comfort_v and_o revive_v the_o grieve_a heart_n thus_o as_o it_o be_v in_o sanctification_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o god_n to_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n unless_o he_o also_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v so_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o our_o duty_n about_o comfort_n but_o actual_o to_o work_v the_o heart_n for_o it_o hence_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 6._o you_o have_v a_o notable_a attribute_n give_v to_o god_n god_n that_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o isa_n 51._o 11_o 12._o see_v there_o with_o what_o command_n god_n speak_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v comfort_n they_o shall_v obtain_v gladness_n and_o joy_n so_o that_o as_o god_n be_v above_o the_o heart_n in_o conversion_n thus_o he_o be_v also_o in_o consolation_n he_o will_v comfort_v and_o what_o man_n or_o devil_n can_v hinder_v it_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o grace_n god_n declare_v as_o omnipotency_n and_o sovereignty_n when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n so_o in_o matter_n of_o consolation_n i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o grieve_a the_o trouble_a the_o despair_a heart_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o joy_n peace_n and_o heavenly_a rest_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o three_o place_n god_n do_v comfort_n removendo_fw-la prohibens_fw-la by_o remove_v whatsoever_o be_v obstructive_a and_o destructive_a of_o comfort_n as_o 1._o by_o chain_a up_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v not_o only_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n but_o also_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o comforter_n so_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n a_o tempter_n to_o unbelief_n to_o sad_a and_o soul_n yea_o and_o bodymurder_v thought_n god_n therefore_o do_v restrain_v he_o in_o his_o temptation_n in_o his_o sad_a suggestion_n for_o we_o see_v by_o job_n instance_n the_o devil_n can_v go_v any_o further_a than_o he_o be_v license_v by_o god_n himself_o 2._o god_n do_v subdue_v not_o only_o the_o devil_n without_o but_o also_o that_o corruption_n within_o which_o do_v vehement_o incline_v to_o unbelieving_a vex_v and_o torment_v thought_n for_o although_o a_o man_n natural_o be_v in_o security_n in_o self-ease_n and_o carnal_a presumption_n yet_o when_o once_o awaken_v for_o sin_n and_o feel_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n thereby_o than_o we_o be_v as_o peevish_a as_o froward_a against_o the_o promise_n as_o ever_o former_o we_o be_v against_o the_o precept_n adam_n endeavour_v to_o hide_v himself_o from_o god_n upon_o his_o sin_n we_o see_v in_o cain_n and_o judas_n what_o sad_a and_o dreadful_a effect_n the_o guilt_n of_o conscience_n will_v work_v in_o every_o one_o do_v not_o god_n command_v those_o wind_n and_o tempest_n to_o be_v still_o therefore_o god_n do_v repress_v these_o and_o thereby_o we_o be_v more_o ready_a for_o comfort_n 3._o god_n do_v by_o his_o grace_n prevent_v and_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n he_o daily_o preserve_v we_o from_o many_o sad_a fall_n which_o if_o plunge_v into_o we_o shall_v present_o chase_v away_o all_o our_o comfort_n when_o david_n be_v leave_v and_o fall_v into_o those_o gross_a sin_n all_o his_o joy_n be_v immediate_o lose_v therefore_o he_o complain_v of_o his_o break_a bone_n and_o pray_v for_o joy_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o he_o what_o horror_n what_o hell_n will_v quick_o be_v raise_v in_o thy_o soul_n every_o day_n every_o night_n upon_o every_o temptation_n do_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n preserve_v thou_o spira_n lose_v all_o comfort_n by_o apostasy_n and_o thus_o many_o christian_n do_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n by_o their_o revolt_n though_o they_o recover_v again_o therefore_o little_o do_v thou_o know_v how_o much_o god_n work_v for_o thy_o comfort_n by_o prevent_v such_o sin_n which_o will_v make_v horrible_a wound_n and_o gash_n in_o thy_o soul_n last_o god_n comfort_v thou_o by_o deliver_v thou_o from_o all_o such_o doctrine_n though_o teach_v by_o many_o of_o great_a and_o eminent_a learning_n which_o yet_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n tend_v to_o make_v the_o heart_n uncomfortable_a how_o wonderful_o do_v god_n work_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o luther_n who_o profess_v the_o unspeakable_a tremble_n and_o fear_n of_o soul_n he_o be_v in_o and_o be_v in_o captivity_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n as_o then_o teach_v in_o popery_n he_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n but_o often_o wish_v he_o have_v never_o be_v a_o man_n till_o god_n comfort_v he_o by_o deliver_v he_o from_o those_o false_a doctrine_n thus_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o true_a saint_n do_v utter_o dash_v all_o comfort_n from_o the_o believer_n he_o must_v necessary_o be_v in_o miserable_a torment_a fear_n all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o so_o have_v we_o do_v with_o that_o immediate_a way_n of_o god_n comfort_v the_o mediate_v way_n be_v by_o those_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v as_o conduit_n run_v wine_n for_o we_o and_o they_o be_v 1._o the_o scripture_n david_n profess_v much_o quicken_a and_o comfort_n he_o have_v by_o they_o so_o rom._n 15._o 4._o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v a_o cordial_a a_o tree_n of_o life_n they_o direct_v to_o comfort_v exhort_v to_o comfort_v all_o such_o as_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n 2._o the_o minister_n they_o be_v son_n of_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n the_o word_n they_o preach_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o joyful_a noise_n even_o the_o very_a foot_n of_o such_o who_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v they_o have_v a_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o speak_v a_o seasonable_a word_n for_o such_o as_o be_v contrite_a in_o spirit_n they_o be_v not_o to_o quench_v the_o break_a reed_n though_o to_o the_o obstinate_a sinner_n we_o bring_v the_o hammer_n and_o fire_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o to_o the_o break_a heart_n we_o bring_v balm_n and_o oil_n last_o god_n comfort_v by_o the_o sacrament_n in_o they_o he_o do_v peculiar_o seal_v peace_n and_o comfort_n therefore_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o give_v of_o thanks_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n by_o these_o mean_n abundant_o provide_v for_o our_o consolation_n serm._n xxxvii_o that_o believer_n only_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n the_o next_o particular_a which_o follow_v in_o order_n as_o the_o text_n stand_v divide_v be_v the_o subject_a who_o god_n do_v thus_o comfort_n and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v we_o who_o comfort_v we_o that_o be_v both_o we_o believer_n in_o a_o general_a sense_n and_o we_o apostle_n in_o a_o particular_a manner_n for_o they_o be_v like_o uriah_n in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o battle_n and_o more_o assault_v by_o the_o devil_n within_o and_o enemy_n without_o they_o do_v need_v the_o great_a comfort_n but_o we_o shall_v handle_v it_o in_o the_o most_o large_a sense_n and_o observe_v that_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n unto_o believer_n only_o believer_n for_o this_o we_o in_o the_o text_n be_v not_o only_o determinative_a to_o show_v who_o they_o be_v into_o who_o wound_n god_n do_v thus_o pour_v oil_n but_o also_o restrictive_a to_o such_o and_o such_o only_a indeed_o the_o wicked_a one_o of_o the_o world_n may_v have_v comfort_n in_o outward_a mercy_n they_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o solomon_n to_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o these_o worldly_a joy_n do_v become_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o curse_n to_o they_o the_o poet_n say_v well_o o_o miseri_fw-la quorum_fw-la gaudia_fw-la crimen_fw-la habet_fw-la their_o very_a joy_n do_v become_v like_o wine_n to_o man_n in_o a_o favour_n though_o refresh_v
a_o little_a yet_o inflame_v and_o increase_v the_o disease_n more_o so_o that_o these_o worldly_a joy_n be_v not_o universal_a nor_o pure_a and_o unmixed_a yea_o being_n the_o seed_n of_o eternal_a grief_n and_o torment_n therefore_o they_o may_v be_v well_o exclude_v from_o the_o name_n of_o joy_n and_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_o assert_v that_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o consolation_n only_o to_o believer_n let_v we_o explicate_v this_o truth_n and_o first_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o vouchsafe_v grace_n but_o comfort_n also_o and_o delight_v to_o his_o people_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o grace_n he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v bread_n that_o strengthen_v but_o wine_n that_o make_v the_o heart_n glad_a grace_n that_o carry_v we_o out_o to_o honour_n god_n to_o love_v he_o and_o live_v to_o he_o but_o comfort_n that_o be_v for_o our_o encouragement_n that_o be_v to_o sweeten_v and_o facilitate_v the_o heart_n in_o do_v so_o so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v never_o so_o much_o grace_n and_o holiness_n yet_o if_o he_o want_v this_o conlation_n as_o you_o see_v it_o be_v with_o job_n with_o jeremiah_n with_o david_n when_o psal_n 51._o he_o pray_v so_o earnest_o for_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o again_o to_o he_o all_o his_o desirable_a thing_n perish_v christ_n himself_o under_o those_o agony_n he_o conflict_v with_o have_v a_o angel_n to_o comfort_v he_o so_o that_o you_o see_v they_o be_v two_o distinct_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o give_v grace_n and_o to_o give_v comfort_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o twofold_a work_n both_o to_o sanctify_v and_o also_o to_o comfort_v yet_o though_o distinct_a god_n do_v many_o time_n join_v they_o together_o yea_o there_o be_v some_o unusual_a impediment_n if_o joy_n do_v not_o always_o follow_v grace_n and_o that_o like_a castor_n and_o pollux_n they_o do_v not_o always_o appear_v together_o therefore_o godliness_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o gladness_n in_o that_o expression_n ps_n l._n 45._o 7._o apply_v to_o christ_n heb._n 1._o 9_o thou_o have_v anoint_v he_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n as_o christ_n be_v so_o also_o be_v his_o member_n thus_o anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n god_n then_o do_v not_o only_o sanctify_v and_o make_v his_o people_n holy_a but_o he_o also_o do_v fill_v their_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n thus_o act_v 9_o 31._o they_o in_o the_o church_n walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o when_o we_o say_v that_o god_n give_v his_o people_n comfort_n as_o well_o as_o grace_v you_o must_v know_v the_o comfort_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n sometime_o they_o be_v concomitant_a so_o that_o even_o in_o the_o very_a exercise_n of_o grace_n they_o find_v unspeakable_a joy_n and_o sweetness_n the_o very_a heathen_n have_v some_o glimmer_n of_o this_o when_o they_o say_v virtus_n be_v sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la praemium_fw-la virtue_n itself_o be_v a_o reward_n as_o well_o as_o duty_n because_o of_o the_o great_a tranquillity_n and_o contentation_n of_o mind_n that_o it_o bring_v to_o the_o soul_n even_o as_o wicked_a action_n have_v a_o immediate_a horror_n and_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n accompany_v they_o and_o then_o 2._o there_o be_v consequent_a joy_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o work_n be_v do_v as_o paul_n find_v at_o the_o 12_o verse_n this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n so_o that_o a_o man_n of_o a_o ill_a conscience_n who_o have_v sting_n from_o that_o though_o all_o the_o world_n applaud_v he_o yet_o he_o can_v have_v any_o true_a solid_a joy_n quid_fw-la proderit_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la conscium_fw-la habenti_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la the_o martyr_n they_o find_v concomitant_a joy_n in_o their_o most_o dreadful_a suffering_n act._n 5._o 41._o the_o apostle_n go_v away_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n name_n they_o mind_v not_o their_o stripe_n nor_o their_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_n but_o they_o go_v away_o rejoice_v not_o from_o hear_v the_o word_n from_o prayer_n from_o such_o holy_a ordinance_n but_o even_o from_o scourge_n and_o stripe_n but_o in_o many_o other_o duty_n and_o service_n for_o god_n though_o for_o the_o present_a we_o may_v feel_v no_o joy_n yet_o there_o be_v subsequent_a joy_n that_o may_v arise_v long_o after_o for_o as_o sin_n may_v not_o sting_v for_o a_o while_n as_o we_o see_v in_o joseph_n brethren_n the_o guilt_n of_o their_o conscience_n awaken_v they_o many_o year_n after_o so_o the_o comfort_n of_o holy_a duty_n though_o for_o the_o present_a thou_o may_v not_o apprehend_v they_o yet_o sometime_o or_o other_o god_n will_v revive_v they_o second_o although_o god_n give_v not_o only_a grace_n but_o comfort_n to_o his_o people_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o serve_v he_o only_o for_o comfort_n sake_n but_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o that_o while_o he_o deny_v we_o the_o breast_n of_o consolation_n to_o suck_v on_o yet_o we_o be_v as_o fervent_o and_o zealous_o to_o obey_v he_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v many_o time_n the_o sad_a complaint_n of_o god_n child_n that_o they_o want_v comfort_n and_o thereupon_o be_v deject_v and_o discourage_v they_o care_v not_o for_o pray_v for_o hear_v they_o have_v no_o heart_n for_o the_o ordinance_n and_o all_o because_o they_o find_v their_o heart_n like_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n full_a of_o howl_a beast_n oh_o when_o they_o have_v comfort_n than_o they_o can_v run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n than_o they_o have_v fire_n in_o their_o bosom_n but_o when_o this_o be_v go_v they_o become_v like_o a_o stone_n or_o a_o lump_n of_o earth_n but_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o strength_n nehem._n 8._o 10._o yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v too_o low_a and_o mercenary_a to_o serve_v he_o only_o for_o comfort_n this_o be_v amor_fw-la concupiscentiae_fw-la not_o amicitiae_fw-la towards_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o love_n carry_v we_o to_o god_n so_o that_o we_o choose_v he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o above_o all_o thing_n that_o though_o he_o shall_v not_o give_v we_o heaven_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o love_v he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o most_o excellent_a good_a how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v we_o to_o serve_v god_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o his_o work_n though_o we_o find_v not_o those_o experimental_a suavity_n upon_o our_o soul_n for_o the_o present_a therefore_o thou_o be_v to_o deny_v thyself_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o joy_n when_o god_n dispense_v it_o to_o thou_o walk_v thankful_o humble_o and_o fruitful_o under_o it_o and_o when_o in_o darkness_n in_o desolateness_n of_o soul_n yet_o let_v not_o thy_o soul_n abate_v in_o love_n and_o service_n to_o god_n the_o stoic_a be_v so_o severe_a that_o he_o think_v he_o can_v not_o be_v virtuous_a who_o do_v any_o virtuous_a action_n for_o the_o delight_n and_o sweetness_n that_o follow_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v virtus_fw-la propter_fw-la voluptatem_fw-la but_o voluptas_fw-la propter_fw-la virtutem_fw-la how_o much_o more_o shall_v our_o christianity_n teach_v we_o to_o prefer_v god_n will_n and_o his_o honour_n above_o all_o consolation_n if_o job_n say_v though_o he_o kill_v i_o yet_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o then_o do_v thou_o though_o when_o thou_o ask_v for_o bread_n he_o give_v thou_o a_o stone_n when_o thou_o ask_v for_o fish_n he_o give_v thou_o a_o serpent_n yet_o still_o say_v i_o will_v own_v he_o as_o a_o father_n honour_v he_o as_o a_o father_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v in_o those_o agony_n and_o destitute_a of_o all_o comfort_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o accomplish_v the_o will_n of_o god_n three_o as_o god_n give_v comfort_n to_o believer_n so_o he_o do_v it_o proportionable_o and_o suitable_o to_o their_o trial_n necessity_n and_o want_n great_a trial_n need_v great_a comfort_n great_a temptation_n need_v great_a consolation_n thus_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o next_o verse_n as_o our_o suffering_n abound_v so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v through_o christ_n one_o drop_n of_o honey_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o sweeten_v the_o salt_n water_n of_o the_o sea_n neither_o can_v small_a consolation_n equal_v great_a affliction_n hence_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v most_o remarkable_a that_o he_o reserve_v his_o comfort_n for_o such_o time_n and_o season_n when_o the_o soul_n do_v most_o want_n they_o now_o if_o ever_o the_o lord_n must_v comfort_v else_o they_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o first_o conversion_n to_o god_n when_o our_o sin_n lie_v with_o all_o their_o weight_n upon_o our_o back_n when_o we_o see_v nothing_o but_o terror_n which_o way_n soever_o
sin_n when_o repent_v of_o can_v bar_v off_o great_a consolation_n and_o indeed_o such_o need_n strong_a consolation_n for_o their_o great_a conflict_n and_o agony_n if_o christ_n put_v not_o both_o arm_n under_o they_o they_o hardly_o keep_v from_o faint_v away_o marry_o magdalen_n and_o peter_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n own_a and_o comfort_v by_o christ_n though_o they_o have_v deep_o wound_v their_o soul_n with_o sin_n we_o see_v paul_n though_o so_o notorious_a a_o wretch_n against_o christ_n yet_o when_o convert_v god_n do_v not_o upbraid_v he_o with_o former_a rebellion_n but_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o have_v peace_n and_o joy_n he_o reckon_v himself_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v such_o be_v most_o humble_a tender_a and_o melt_a under_o comfort_n what_o lord_n such_o a_o beast_n such_o a_o devil_n as_o i_o have_v comfort_n what_o lord_n i_o that_o may_v have_v be_v a_o cain_n a_o judas_n cry_v out_o my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v that_o like_o dives_n may_v have_v beg_v for_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v my_o scorch_a heat_n but_o have_v be_v deny_v shall_v such_o a_o one_o have_v comfort_n and_o consolation_n serm._n xxxviii_o how_o god_n will_v comfort_v his_o people_n in_o all_o both_o their_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a affliction_n which_o all_o the_o art_n of_o philosophy_n can_v never_o do_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n the_o second_o particular_a in_o this_o text_n have_v be_v dispatch_v viz._n the_o subject_n who_o god_n comfort_v we_o apostle_n and_o believer_n in_o the_o general_a such_o only_o have_v a_o right_n and_o interest_n comfort_n why_o such_o only_a have_v a_o right_n will_v be_v treat_v on_o more_o opportune_o in_o the_o procedure_n of_o the_o verse_n we_o therefore_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o text_n as_o it_o stand_v divide_v and_o that_o be_v the_o object_n matter_n wherein_o this_o comfort_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o and_o that_o be_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o say_v to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d tribulation_n and_o for_o the_o extension_n of_o it_o all_o tribulation_n tribulation_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v such_o a_o affliction_n as_o do_v even_o oppress_v and_o squeeze_v a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v hence_o it_o be_v translate_v sometime_o persecution_n act._n 11._o 19_o the_o church_n affliction_n be_v call_v persecution_n to_o show_v the_o voluntary_a malicious_a endeavour_n of_o her_o enemy_n who_o run_v up_o and_o down_o to_o seize_v on_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o christ_n which_o imply_v also_o that_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o rash_o and_o sinful_o put_v themselves_o into_o their_o enemy_n hand_n but_o that_o according_a to_o christ_n command_n they_o do_v flee_v when_o their_o adversary_n seek_v for_o they_o and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v in_o faith_n not_o in_o sinful_a fear_n as_o appear_v heb._n 11._o where_o some_o be_v say_v to_o hide_v themselves_o in_o cave_n and_o hole_n yet_o by_o faith_n but_o the_o word_n be_v common_o render_v tribulation_n have_v sometime_o the_o epithet_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d add_v to_o it_o as_o mat._n 24._o 21._o and_o the_o latin_a word_n tribulation_n answer_v the_o greek_a well_o which_o say_v some_o come_v from_o the_o flail_n of_o the_o thresher_n that_o bruise_v the_o corn_n or_o as_o other_o from_o thistle_n that_o be_v sharp_a and_o vex_v well_o the_o word_n signify_v such_o a_o tribulation_n as_o be_v bruise_v prick_a sad_o molest_v yet_o as_o out_o of_o the_o same_o root_n come_v the_o sweet_a rose_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sharp_a prickle_n so_o from_o the_o same_o condition_n shall_v arise_v joy_n as_o well_o as_o grief_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o tribulation_n or_o affliction_n god_n people_n can_v fall_v into_o but_o god_n will_v comfort_v they_o therein_o whatsoever_o the_o text_n say_v all_o tribulation_n let_v it_o be_v what_o it_o will_v be_v do_v not_o say_v every_o tribulation_n but_o i_o take_v heed_n of_o think_v thy_o dungeon_n be_v so_o dark_a that_o no_o ray_n or_o beam_n of_o this_o sun_n can_v come_v unto_o thou_o for_o as_o paul_n argue_v in_o another_o case_n heb._n 2._o 8._o in_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o subjection_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v manifest_a he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o so_o in_o that_o god_n comfort_v in_o all_o tribulation_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v no_o tribulation_n exempt_v or_o leave_v out_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o profane_a question_n be_v god_n the_o god_n of_o the_o hill_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o valley_n think_v not_o that_o god_n be_v limit_v so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o water_n that_o he_o can_v turn_v into_o wine_n some_o stone_n that_o he_o can_v convert_v into_o bread_n but_o let_v we_o explain_v this_o and_o first_o god_n do_v comfort_v his_o people_n in_o all_o tribulation_n for_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o observation_n they_o the_o tribulation_n that_o may_v fall_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v of_o such_o different_a sort_n that_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o number_v they_o as_o it_o be_v the_o sand_n upon_o the_o seashore_n yet_o we_o may_v divide_v they_o into_o these_o two_o sort_n the_o soul-trouble_n in_o the_o general_n or_o spiritual_a one_o and_o the_o external_a or_o temporal_a one_o in_o both_o these_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o people_n comfortless_a their_o spiritual_a trouble_n they_o may_v empty_v themselves_o into_o several_a channel_n as_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o soul-trouble_a arise_v in_o the_o heart_n because_o of_o god_n displeasure_n for_o child_n sin_n this_o trouble_n david_n do_v sad_o groan_v under_o many_o time_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n that_o the_o godly_a can_v grapple_v with_o when_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n from_o david_n it_o be_v neither_o his_o kingdom_n or_o success_n or_o any_o great_a prosperity_n he_o have_v that_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o thirsty_a scorch_a soul_n job_n also_o be_v in_o this_o trouble_a condition_n when_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a do_v stick_v in_o he_o what_o comfort_n or_o joy_n can_v job_n find_v in_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n while_o god_n be_v thus_o frown_v on_o he_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o case_n be_v most_o remote_a from_o comfort_n bring_v he_o riches_n honour_n you_o do_v but_o as_o they_o that_o give_v vinegar_n and_o gall_n to_o christ_n for_o to_o drink_v you_o increase_v sorrow_n more_o yet_o at_o last_o we_o find_v both_o david_n and_o job_n be_v comfort_v god_n can_v and_o do_v of_o that_o chaos_n and_o dark_a confusion_n they_o feel_v within_o they_o work_v much_o light_n and_o joy_n and_o certain_o if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o god_n child_n that_o live_v and_o die_v without_o comfort_n have_v no_o evidence_n or_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n this_o be_v not_o because_o god_n can_v comfort_v or_o because_o god_n be_v not_o gracious_a and_o pitiful_a to_o such_o but_o because_o god_n see_v it_o best_a not_o to_o give_v comfort_n to_o such_o see_v therefore_o it_o be_v god_n that_o break_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v the_o soul_n tremble_v it_o be_v he_o that_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o humble_v the_o soul_n under_o it_o so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n only_o that_o can_v command_v comfort_n when_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n all_o sorrow_n and_o torment_a fear_n shall_v fly_v away_o as_o dark_a mist_n before_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n oh_o then_o let_v such_o deject_a and_o overwhelm_v soul_n remember_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n in_o comfort_v as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n say_v o_o lord_n my_o heart_n will_v break_v and_o break_v again_o if_o i_o have_v nothing_o but_o man_n or_o angel_n to_o comfort_n but_o i_o have_v to_o do_v with_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o so_o can_v put_v into_o the_o soul_n gladness_n of_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o grace_v a_o second_o spiritual_a trouble_n be_v the_o want_n of_o that_o sanctify_a and_o mortify_v power_n they_o desire_v against_o their_o lust_n they_o find_v the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n too_o prevalent_a their_o heart_n be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o power_n they_o complain_v and_o say_v i_o command_v my_o hand_n and_o they_o move_v as_o i_o will_v have_v they_o i_o stir_v my_o foot_n and_o they_o obey_v present_o but_o when_o i_o charge_v my_o soul_n to_o be_v heavenly_a believe_v to_o be_v cheerful_a patient_a it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o yield_v to_o i_o paul_n rom._n 7._o do_v in_o a_o most_o pathetical_a manner_n complain_v of_o this_o conflict_n and_o agony_n with_o he_o the_o
scotist_n they_o say_v that_o as_o there_o be_v affection_n seat_v in_o the_o sensitive_a part_n which_o be_v call_v fear_n joy_n grief_n etc._n etc._n so_o they_o make_v some_o thing_n answerable_a to_o these_o in_o the_o ministerial_a substance_n for_o it_o may_v seem_v the_o soul_n when_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n do_v love_n joy_n yea_o and_o angel_n themselves_o not_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v passion_n in_o they_o because_o not_o corporeal_a but_o they_o be_v so_o in_o we_o now_o this_o distinction_n be_v make_v great_a use_n of_o by_o casuist_n there_o be_v say_v they_o a_o rational_a love_n and_o a_o sensible_a love_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v sometime_o feel_v a_o more_o sensible_a love_n of_o his_o child_n than_o he_o do_v of_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v or_o to_o think_v he_o do_v not_o love_n god_n better_o than_o his_o child_n for_o according_a to_o his_o rational_a love_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o esteem_v and_o prize_v of_o christ_n so_o he_o will_v part_v with_o all_o these_o when_o god_n call_v rather_o than_o deny_v his_o cause_n indeed_o a_o learned_a writer_n reject_v this_o distinction_n of_o love_n intensive_a and_o appretiative_a cocceius_n de_fw-fr foedere_fw-la because_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_n god_n say_v he_o with_o all_o sensible_a affection_n as_o well_o as_o rational_a esteem_n but_o no_o doubt_n the_o distinction_n well_o explain_v be_v of_o great_a use_n it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n some_o tender_a heart_n complain_v they_o can_v shed_v tear_n they_o can_v sensible_o weep_v and_o mourn_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o father_n or_o a_o child_n but_o they_o can_v do_v thus_o about_o their_o sin_n here_o again_o we_o succour_v they_o say_v there_o be_v the_o passion_n of_o sorrow_n which_o stir_v bodily_a and_o the_o grace_n of_o sorrow_n which_o affect_v the_o mind_n and_o the_o will_n thou_o do_v detest_v and_o hate_v sin_n thou_o judge_v any_o evil_a to_o be_v suffer_v rather_o than_o that_o commit_v thou_o have_v a_o unspeakable_a displicency_n and_o dislike_n of_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v here_o be_v godly_a sorrow_n though_o it_o be_v not_o passionate_o express_v in_o thou_o therefore_o repentance_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o of_o the_o great_a change_n upon_o the_o mind_n thus_o it_o be_v also_o of_o great_a use_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o joy_n there_o may_v be_v a_o rational_a solid_a joy_n arise_v through_o faith_n whereby_o the_o soul_n will_v enjoy_v a_o peaceable_a tranquillity_n and_o serenity_n when_o yet_o no_o bodily_a affectionate_a joy_n may_v much_o be_v perceive_v the_o heathen_a can_v say_v gaudium_fw-la est_fw-la res_fw-la severa_fw-la last_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v in_o this_o objection_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o thy_o joy_n although_o god_n have_v deny_v thou_o outward_a argument_n of_o joy_n thou_o have_v no_o health_n no_o friend_n no_o outward_a support_n to_o rejoice_v in_o yet_o thou_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o precious_a promise_n that_o be_v heavenly_a ravishment_n to_o thou_o when_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v in_o danger_n often_o in_o trouble_n often_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n their_o heart_n be_v replenish_v with_o spiritual_a consolation_n have_v thou_o therefore_o no_o comfort_n because_o thou_o want_v such_o outward_a one_o as_o thy_o heart_n desire_v let_v not_o soul-consolation_n seem_v small_a to_o thou_o though_o with_o lazarus_n thy_o condition_n be_v so_o straighten_a that_o thou_o can_v not_o get_v so_o much_o as_o a_o crumb_n of_o bread_n again_o distinguish_v of_o the_o degree_n of_o thy_o comfort_n there_o be_v less_o comfort_n and_o more_o comfort_n yet_o comfort_n there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o lesser_a flame_n of_o fire_n yet_o both_o fire_n still_o thus_o though_o comfort_n even_o the_o least_o be_v like_o fire_n in_o the_o bosom_n warm_v of_o the_o heart_n yet_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o intention_n sometime_o comfort_n overflow_v and_o like_o the_o sun_n dispel_v every_o cloud_n away_o sometime_o again_o comfort_n be_v there_o but_o in_o a_o combat_n in_o a_o agony_n conflict_v with_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n now_o will_v thou_o call_v that_o only_a comfort_n which_o dry_v up_o every_o tear_n which_o remove_v every_o sigh_n no_o you_o must_v not_o expect_v perfect_a comfort_n any_o more_o than_o perfect_a faith_n perfect_a love_n the_o devil_n and_o sin_n do_v not_o only_o oppose_v thy_o grace_n but_o thy_o comfort_n therefore_o bless_v god_n and_o be_v thankful_a for_o a_o drop_n of_o comfort_n though_o thou_o have_v not_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o desire_v oh_o consider_v how_o just_o god_n may_v make_v thou_o a_o cain_n fear_v every_o thing_n shall_v kill_v and_o damn_v thou_o how_o just_o may_v he_o make_v thou_o a_o mogul_n missabib_fw-la fear_v round_o about_o thou_o and_o all_o fear_n within_o thou_o thus_o god_n may_v make_v thou_o a_o terror_n to_o thyself_o shall_v he_o deal_v with_o thou_o according_a to_o thy_o sin_n so_o that_o you_o must_v not_o only_o account_v great_a comfort_n comfort_n but_o even_o be_v thankful_a for_o more_o spare_a dispensation_n of_o it_o last_o distinguish_v about_o the_o time_n of_o comfort_n what_o though_o sometime_o thy_o soul_n seem_v to_o be_v like_o a_o wilderness_n full_a of_o howl_a beast_n what_o though_o in_o some_o tribulation_n thou_o cry_v out_o with_o david_n have_v the_o lord_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a yet_o this_o sun_n afterward_o break_v through_o the_o cloud_n so_o that_o thou_o can_v say_v with_o david_n sorrow_n may_v endure_v for_o a_o night_n but_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o psal_n 126._o 5._o they_o that_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n you_o must_v know_v that_o god_n have_v season_n of_o joy_n as_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o reap_v and_o a_o time_n to_o sow_v so_o say_v solomon_n there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o laugh_v and_o a_o time_n to_o mourn_v job_n have_v indeed_o be_v a_o long_a while_n without_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n but_o at_o last_o you_o read_v all_o be_v abundant_o make_v up_o again_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o judge_v of_o comfort_n by_o one_o time_n or_o by_o one_o tribulation_n but_o compare_v all_o together_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o grace_n the_o godly_a be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o their_o estate_n absolute_o by_o some_o particular_a temptation_n for_o than_o they_o may_v pass_v false_a judgement_n upon_o their selve_o 5._o to_o clear_v this_o truth_n yet_o more_o consider_v of_o god_n tender_a and_o offer_v of_o comfort_n but_o it_o may_v be_v thy_o heart_n be_v froward_a and_o unbelieving_a reject_v the_o consolation_n of_o god_n for_o although_o we_o say_v god_n comfort_v he_o in_o all_o tribulation_n yet_o that_o must_v be_v understand_v so_o as_o that_o his_o people_n do_v their_o duty_n god_n comfort_v the_o godly_a afflict_a but_o it_o be_v the_o godly_a believe_v the_o godly_a prepare_v and_o set_v himself_o to_o receive_v comfort_n he_o must_v not_o be_v as_o rachel_n that_o refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v as_o god_n speak_v once_o or_o twice_o to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n for_o such_o or_o such_o a_o duty_n but_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o hear_v if_o we_o attend_v not_o we_o go_v on_o in_o rebellion_n yet_o god_n offer_v sanctify_v grace_n to_o we_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o for_o comfort_n god_n comfort_v again_o and_o again_o by_o his_o word_n by_o his_o ordinance_n he_o often_o suggest_v precious_a and_o sweet_a argument_n of_o joy_n to_o thy_o soul_n but_o thou_o be_v peevish_a deject_a and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v as_o we_o can_v write_v on_o wet_a paper_n neither_o will_v the_o moisten_a string_n of_o the_o instrument_n make_v any_o melodious_a sound_n if_o therefore_o thou_o have_v not_o comfort_n in_o thy_o trouble_n may_v not_o thou_o blame_v thyself_o if_o every_o israelite_n have_v not_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o may_v condemn_v himself_o god_n do_v rain_n enough_o but_o his_o negligence_n slight_v the_o get_n of_o it_o serm._n xli_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o his_o people_n be_v not_o only_o for_o their_o good_a but_o likewise_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o other_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o who_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n the_o next_o particular_a to_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o his_o text_n as_o it_o stand_v divide_v be_v the_o final_a cause_n of_o god_n comfort_v his_o people_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v in_o any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v other_o so_o that_o in_o this_o latter_a part_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o final_a cause_n itself_o which_o be_v to_o be_v able_a to_o comfort_v other_o nihil_fw-la
that_fw-mi quoth_v not_o habet_fw-la be_v the_o old_a rule_n they_o have_v no_o skill_n or_o ability_n to_o comfort_v other_o who_o have_v not_o the_o experience_n and_o feel_n of_o this_o upon_o their_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v devour_v many_o book_n of_o learning_n to_o be_v able_a to_o decide_v polemical_a question_n in_o divinity_n to_o convince_v gainsayer_n to_o be_v doctor_n angelical_a subtle_a or_o profound_a to_o be_v mallei_fw-la hereticorum_fw-la the_o hammer_n of_o heretic_n unless_o also_o they_o have_v the_o experimental_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o their_o own_o soul_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o paul_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o comfort_v other_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o practical_o acquaint_v he_o with_o heavenly_a consolation_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o subject_a to_o who_o or_o the_o person_n who_o wound_n paul_n like_o a_o good_a samaritan_n be_v desirous_a to_o pour_v oil_n into_o and_o that_o be_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o manner_n how_o which_o be_v by_o that_o very_a comfort_n paul_n himself_o find_v and_o last_o there_o be_v the_o fontal_a and_o original_a cause_n of_o this_o whereby_o we_o ourselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n the_o final_a cause_n will_v afford_v two_o observation_n first_o that_o the_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a work_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o his_o advantage_n people_n be_v not_o for_o themselves_o only_o but_o for_o the_o advantage_n and_o edification_n of_o other_o who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o the_o inward_a comfort_n and_o soul-consolation_n shall_v not_o be_v whole_o enclose_v within_o our_o own_o breast_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v communicate_v to_o other_o who_o will_v not_o say_v of_o these_o as_o solomon_n in_o another_o case_n prov._n 5._o let_v these_o fountain_n be_v only_o thou_o own_o and_o not_o stranger_n with_o thou_o yet_o god_n give_v we_o these_o soul-comfort_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o revive_v and_o comfort_v many_o sad_a trouble_a heart_n which_o lie_v languish_v for_o want_n of_o they_o the_o second_o observation_n be_v that_o those_o have_v the_o great_a ability_n and_o fitness_n to_o help_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o who_o have_v have_v the_o experience_n and_o work_v of_o god_n upon_o their_o own_o soul_n first_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o former_a doctrine_n viz._n that_o those_o great_a and_o spiriritual_a work_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o his_o child_n be_v not_o for_o their_o own_o god_n only_o but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o if_o he_o say_v in_o a_o political_a sense_n nemo_fw-la sibi_fw-la vivit_fw-la sed_fw-la patriae_fw-la it_o be_v much_o more_o true_a of_o a_o christian_a non_fw-la sibi_fw-la vivit_fw-la sed_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la he_o live_v not_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n hence_o be_v that_o frequent_a comparison_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o a_o body_n together_o make_v all_o christian_n so_o many_o several_a member_n that_o if_o one_o rejoice_v all_o must_v rejoice_v with_o it_o to_o be_v thorough_o possess_v of_o this_o truth_n we_o be_v first_o to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v datae_fw-la two_o kind_n of_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n unto_o those_o of_o the_o church_n the_o ancient_a schoolman_n which_o distinction_n be_v still_o retain_v with_o the_o papist_n be_v that_o there_o be_v gratiae_n gratis_o datae_fw-la favour_n free_o give_v which_o be_v bestow_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o have_v they_o as_o of_o the_o good_a of_o other_o such_o be_v those_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o work_v miracle_n to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o be_v also_o those_o common_a gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o preach_v which_o many_o may_v have_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v never_o the_o more_o holy_a but_o as_o water-pot_n that_o convey_v water_n to_o the_o garden_n make_v it_o fruitful_a while_o itself_o bear_v no_o flower_n at_o all_o so_o be_v they_o and_o true_o this_o be_v sad_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n whether_o the_o gift_n god_n give_v they_o be_v not_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o more_o than_o their_o own_o as_o the_o nurse_n of_o young_a prince_n live_v upon_o excellent_a food_n not_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o to_o give_v more_o excellent_a nourishment_n to_o their_o young_a one_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o gift_n they_o call_v gratiae_n gratum_fw-la facientes_fw-la such_o gift_n as_o he_o facientes_fw-la that_o have_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v accept_v of_o with_o god_n and_o these_o they_o make_v faith_n and_o love_n with_o the_o like_a grace_n now_o this_o distinction_n be_v absurd_a for_o the_o member_n be_v confound_v the_o grace_n make_v acceptable_a be_v grace_n free_o give_v it_o be_v sole_o and_o whole_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o make_v thou_o differ_v from_o other_o in_o the_o special_a work_n of_o sanctification_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o make_v one_o who_o have_v miraculous_a gift_n to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o then_o it_o be_v false_a for_o no_o grace_n we_o have_v do_v of_o itself_o make_v we_o gratos_fw-la accept_v of_o to_o god_n but_o it_o be_v in_o and_o through_o christ_n that_o their_o imperfection_n be_v pardon_v and_o so_o receive_v therefore_o our_o divine_n do_v distinguish_v better_a that_o there_o be_v dona_n ministrantia_fw-la sanctificantia_fw-la and_o dona_fw-la sanctificantia_fw-la gift_n of_o service_n and_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n gift_n of_o service_n be_v such_o which_o god_n give_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n gift_n sanctify_v be_v such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o have_v they_o now_o though_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o in_o the_o second_o place_n you_o must_v not_o limit_v this_o so_o straight_o as_o that_o sanctify_a gift_n may_v not_o be_v serviceable_a gift_n also_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n their_o very_a grace_n as_o well_o as_o their_o gift_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o thy_o repentance_n thy_o faith_n thy_o joy_n may_v be_v put_v forth_o to_o quicken_v and_o edify_v other_o therefore_o we_o say_v in_o the_o doctrine_n all_o the_o spiritual_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n be_v not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o other_o all_o not_o only_o gift_n but_o grace_n not_o only_o their_o part_n and_o their_o duty_n but_o their_o holiness_n also_o hence_o prov._n 15._o 4._o a_o wholesome_a tongue_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n only_o that_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n because_o it_o do_v so_o much_o spiritual_a good_a to_o other_o think_v then_o that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v thou_o grace_n and_o comfort_n for_o thyself_o only_o but_o for_o other_o who_o may_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n the_o head_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o his_o member_n proportionable_o isa_n 50._o 4._o to_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a give_v they_o from_o god_n to_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a as_o therefore_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o fullness_n temporal_o to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a and_o to_o clothe_v the_o naked_a when_o such_o due_a object_n of_o charity_n be_v present_v to_o thou_o thus_o also_o god_n give_v thou_o faith_n to_o help_v he_o that_o complain_v he_o can_v believe_v he_o give_v thou_o comfort_n to_o succour_v those_o that_o can_v find_v no_o joy_n this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o fountain_n seal_v up_o but_o open_v whereat_o many_o may_v occasional_o refresh_v themselves_o three_o the_o godly_a man_n improve_n his_o gift_n and_o grace_n do_v not_o at_o all_o hinder_v improve_v and_o diminish_v his_o own_o but_o thereby_o increase_v and_o multiply_v they_o it_o be_v like_o the_o widow_n give_v of_o oil_n to_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o impoverish_v that_o it_o do_v enrich_v she_o we_o may_v not_o then_o refuse_v those_o who_o shall_v desire_v help_n for_o their_o soul_n as_o the_o wise_a virgin_n do_v the_o foolish_a say_v it_o may_v be_v there_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o themselves_o no_o the_o more_o thou_o be_v willing_a to_o season_v other_o with_o thy_o own_o salt_n to_o quicken_v and_o comfort_v other_o by_o thy_o own_o quickning_n and_o comfort_n herein_o thou_o will_v find_v thyself_o more_o edify_v and_o the_o good_a will_v rebound_v upon_o thy_o own_o self_n for_o these_o improving_n of_o thy_o gift_n and_o grace_n serviceable_o to_o other_o soul_n will_v multiply_v thy_o
own_o two_o way_n first_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o to_o he_o which_o have_v that_o be_v which_o use_v and_o exercise_v his_o talon_n more_o shall_v be_v give_v the_o more_o these_o breast_n give_v suck_v the_o more_o will_v milk_n abound_v thou_o may_v therefore_o look_v upon_o god_n promise_n and_o expect_v that_o while_n thou_o be_v warm_v other_o spiritual_a heat_n will_v be_v increase_v in_o thy_o own_o self_n and_o second_o the_o exercise_v of_o grace_n do_v inward_o corroberate_a and_o strengthen_v the_o principle_n of_o grace_n the_o moro_n thou_o put_v forth_o thy_o grace_n to_o stir_v up_o other_o the_o more_o delight_n and_o joy_n will_v thou_o find_v in_o use_v of_o they_o therefore_o be_v as_o the_o olive-tree_n and_o the_o figtree_n of_o thy_o fatness_n and_o sweetness_n enliven_a and_o cherish_v of_o other_o who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o thou_o these_o thing_n promise_v let_v we_o consider_v some_o of_o the_o choice_n particular_n wherein_o humiliation_n we_o may_v not_o only_o bring_v good_a to_o our_o own_o soul_n but_o to_o other_o also_o first_o that_o spiritual_a humiliation_n and_o brokennesse_n of_o heart_n which_o thou_o have_v find_v may_v be_v very_o powerful_a to_o persuade_v other_o of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n say_v with_o melt_n of_o thy_o soul_n to_o they_o oh_o if_o thou_o have_v know_v if_o thou_o have_v ever_o feel_v what_o god_n have_v make_v i_o feel_v what_o wonderful_a change_n will_v be_v in_o thou_o immediate_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v honey_n will_v present_o be_v as_o gall_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o david_n psal_n 51._o when_o he_o can_v recover_v from_o his_o break_a bone_n when_o he_o can_v enjoy_v the_o face_n of_o god_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o then_o i_o will_v teach_v transgressor_n thy_o way_n then_o his_o heart_n can_v not_o hold_v any_o long_o he_o that_o have_v sound_a how_o bitter_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o provoke_v god_n by_o sin_n will_v persuade_v other_o also_o of_o it_o thus_o christ_n he_o bid_v peter_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o confirm_v his_o brother_n to_o use_v his_o own_o experience_n to_o help_v he_o so_o that_o you_o see_v even_o the_o very_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n god_n have_v put_v thou_o into_o let_v it_o be_v a_o real_a sermon_n to_o other_o our_o saviour_n make_v it_o a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o jew_n wickedness_n that_o if_o one_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o certain_o if_o other_o will_v not_o believe_v thou_o who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v come_v out_o of_o hell_n who_o have_v be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n displeasure_n their_o heart_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o harden_v oh_o then_o make_v use_n of_o what_o god_n have_v make_v thou_o feel_v to_o be_v a_o furtherance_n to_o other_o as_o paul_n know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o he_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n experimental_o when_o he_o be_v strike_v to_o the_o ground_n in_o a_o vision_n and_o find_v the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o wonderful_o upon_o he_o in_o make_v of_o he_o another_o man_n second_o the_o knowledge_n and_o true_a faith_n which_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o do_v thou_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o direct_v and_o preserve_v other_o this_o knowledge_n and_o sound_a mind_n in_o say_v religion_n be_v not_o indeed_o essential_o accompany_v with_o holiness_n a_o man_n may_v be_v very_a orthodox_n be_v sound_n in_o the_o faith_n as_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n be_v a_o while_n yet_o afterward_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o all_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o truth_n and_o although_o to_o have_v a_o sound_a mind_n only_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o godliness_n yet_o godliness_n can_v be_v without_o a_o sound_a mind_n in_o some_o measure_n or_o other_o every_o godly_a man_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o true_a foundation_n though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o hay_n and_o stubble_n which_o though_o it_o shall_v not_o damn_v he_o because_o not_o fundamental_a heresy_n yet_o shall_v make_v his_o salvation_n the_o more_o difficult_a he_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o as_o by_o fire_n if_o then_o god_n have_v preserve_v thou_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o in_o time_n when_o many_o fall_n on_o thy_o right-hand_n and_o on_o thy_o left_a hand_n have_v this_o soul_n plague_n and_o infection_n upon_o they_o let_v it_o be_v thy_o great_a care_n to_o reduce_v such_o let_v they_o have_v thy_o light_n thy_o help_n and_o knowledge_n put_v thy_o light_n upon_o the_o candlestick_n and_o not_o under_o a_o bushel_n consider_v that_o place_n james_z 5._o 19_o 20._o if_o any_o do_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o one_o convert_v he_o let_v he_o know_v he_o shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n of_o another_o be_v interest_v in_o thy_o improve_n of_o sound_n knowledge_n to_o inform_v such_o howsoever_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 14._o in_o a_o particular_a case_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a advise_v say_v have_v thou_o faith_n have_v it_o to_o thyself_o yet_o take_v heed_n of_o do_v so_o in_o fundamental_a and_o essential_a truth_n of_o god_n do_v not_o there_o have_v faith_n to_o thyself_o but_o endeavour_v that_o all_o may_v be_v season_v with_o the_o same_o sound_a knowledge_n even_o a_o private_a christian_a though_o he_o be_v not_o to_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n yet_o he_o have_v his_o proper_a sphere_n wherein_o he_o may_v move_v to_o propagate_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n this_o knowledge_n than_o be_v a_o talon_n and_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v have_v a_o account_n of_o the_o improve_n of_o it_o say_v as_o of_o comfort_n in_o the_o text_n so_o of_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o truth_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v direct_v we_o into_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v able_a to_o guide_v other_o three_o those_o temptation_n and_o assault_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v be_v temptation_n not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o other_o also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o direct_v and_o guide_v other_o groan_v under_o the_o like_a temptation_n it_o be_v true_a god_n work_v a_o great_a good_a for_o his_o own_o people_n by_o these_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n 2_o cor._n 12._o paul_n have_v those_o buffet_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o those_o wonderful_a revelation_n he_o enjoy_v there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n to_o keep_v the_o gracious_a soul_n humble_a and_o lowly_a in_o its_o own_o self_n as_o these_o affright_n from_o the_o devil_n even_o as_o vizor_n and_o such_o horrid_a representation_n ãâã_d be_v child_n and_o make_v they_o run_v home_o to_o their_o parent_n so_o also_o do_v these_o buffet_n of_o satan_n and_o tumult_n raise_v by_o he_o drive_v we_o out_o of_o ourselves_o make_v we_o high_o to_o prize_n christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n yea_o though_o these_o temptation_n be_v very_o irksome_a and_o into_o âârable_a in_o themselves_o yet_o common_o none_o be_v such_o choice_n spiritual_a and_o eminent_a christian_n as_o those_o who_o have_v be_v in_o these_o combat_n as_o dung_n though_o noisome_a in_o itself_o yet_o it_o make_v the_o field_n fruitful_a and_o full_a of_o beauty_n thus_o do_v these_o temptation_n of_o satan_n to_o a_o godly_a heart_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o by_o these_o the_o lord_n intend_v they_o to_o be_v admirable_o useful_a to_o other_o alas_o how_o many_o poor_a afflict_a soul_n especial_o new_a beginner_n new_a convert_v have_v their_o tremble_a heart_n suggest_v to_o they_o who_o be_v ever_o tempt_v as_o thou_o be_v can_v any_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v such_o horrid_a and_o vile_a injection_n in_o his_o soul_n as_o thou_o have_v what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o begin_n of_o hell_n in_o thou_o be_v not_o damnation_n already_o begin_v upon_o thou_o now_o for_o a_o trouble_a soul_n in_o these_o whirlpool_n to_o meet_v with_o such_o who_o be_v able_a to_o say_v they_o have_v be_v thus_o and_o thus_o these_o be_v no_o new_a temptation_n but_o what_o have_v usual_o befall_v the_o godly_a be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o call_v out_o by_o god_n to_o pour_v oil_n into_o such_o wound_n do_v not_o god_n plain_o speak_v therefore_o have_v thou_o be_v buffet_v tempt_v and_o exercise_v that_o such_o bruise_a and_o wound_a soul_n may_v receive_v comfort_n from_o thou_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n himself_o will_v be_v tempt_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o succour_v those_o that_o be_v tempt_v heb._n 2._o 18._o thus_o by_o our_o temptation_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o learn_v many_o thing_n but_o also_o to_o teach_v other_o but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o second_o doctrine_n
experimental_a knowledge_n which_o may_v be_v accompany_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o sensible_a affection_n mat._n 13._o the_o temporary_a believer_n receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n you_o see_v then_o that_o some_o may_v have_v joy_n and_o that_o from_o the_o word_n yet_o this_o not_o be_v the_o true_a save_a knowledge_n or_o faith_n heb._n 6._o some_o be_v there_o also_o say_v not_o only_o to_o be_v enlighten_v but_o to_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n here_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o some_o may_v taste_v may_v have_v joy_n all_o which_o do_v infer_v some_o affectionate_a inward_a experimental_a work_n on_o the_o soul_n and_o yet_o not_o attain_v to_o have_v the_o true_a and_o honest_a heart_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o these_o affectionate_a work_n they_o be_v but_o transitory_a they_o quick_o vanish_v away_o there_o be_v no_o settle_a constancy_n or_o permanency_n in_o they_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o all_o the_o affection_n nor_o to_o all_o inlargement_n that_o we_o may_v find_v in_o ourselves_o even_o about_o holy_a thing_n but_o we_o be_v to_o be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v deep_a root_a enough_o hence_o four_o all_o experimental_a work_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o try_v by_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n our_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o guile_n and_o imposture_n the_o devil_n also_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n hence_o it_o may_v come_v about_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o experience_n of_o much_o joy_n of_o many_o inlargement_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o while_n be_v in_o the_o devil_n way_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o sectary_n almost_o will_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o great_a support_n and_o comfort_n they_o have_v have_v and_o that_o ever_o since_o they_o embrace_v those_o new_a way_n yea_o some_o make_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a spiritual_a man_n that_o all_o other_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o tertullian_n write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o orthodox_n still_v it_o contra_fw-la psachicos_fw-la as_o those_o that_o be_v mere_o natural_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o pretend_v to_o private_a revelation_n the_o experience_n therefore_o which_o we_o find_v in_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v examine_v and_o try_v lest_o we_o make_v that_o to_o be_v of_o god_n which_o be_v indeed_o of_o the_o devil_n no_o doubt_v many_o delude_a soul_n in_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a way_n comfort_v other_o of_o the_o same_o way_n with_o they_o by_o that_o comfort_n wherewith_o they_o be_v comfort_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o let_v our_o experience_n especial_o of_o comfort_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n in_o these_o particular_n understand_v first_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n how_o thou_o come_v by_o they_o be_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n true_o understand_v i_o say_v true_o understand_v for_o if_o thou_o abuse_v scripture_n put_v thy_o own_o sense_n upon_o it_o and_o thereby_o receive_v comfort_n it_o be_v no_o long_o than_o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la but_o verbum_fw-la tuum_fw-la thou_o wreste_v it_o and_o make_v it_o thy_o own_o or_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o go_n if_o therefore_o thy_o experience_n of_o comfort_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n if_o thy_o consolation_n flow_v from_o hence_o than_o this_o will_v abide_v that_o we_o through_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n rom._n 15._o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v first_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o then_o into_o all_o comfort_n second_o in_o the_o original_n and_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v it_o from_o god_n from_o the_o god_n spirit_n of_o god_n or_o from_o the_o devil_n who_o may_v harden_v thy_o heart_n and_o make_v thou_o have_v such_o joy_n as_o mad_a man_n have_v not_o feel_v their_o own_o misery_n the_o comfort_n and_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v true_o so_o be_v still_o attribute_v to_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o fountain_n thereof_o three_o do_v thy_o experience_n of_o consolation_n make_v thou_o more_o humble_a and_o empty_a humble_a do_v it_o drive_v thou_o out_o of_o all_o thy_o vain_a carnal_a confidence_n this_o argue_v it_o come_v from_o god_n if_o with_o the_o centurion_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o thy_o soul_n thou_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o unworthy_a this_o joy_n this_o consolation_n shall_v enter_v into_o i_o and_o therefore_o the_o more_o comfort_n the_o more_o lowly_a and_o debase_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o never_o more_o than_o when_o the_o most_o joy_n this_o be_v a_o good_a experience_n of_o comfort_n as_o come_v from_o god_n so_o also_o if_o this_o comfort_n be_v conduce_v to_o holiness_n if_o by_o this_o thou_o be_v more_o quicken_v to_o mortify_v sin_n to_o subdue_v the_o corruption_n that_o remain_v if_o this_o be_v like_a oil_n to_o the_o wheel_n thou_o be_v more_o fervent_a more_o other_o zealous_a in_o all_o holy_a duty_n then_o make_v much_o of_o this_o comfort_n for_o it_o come_v from_o heaven_n if_o then_o we_o have_v the_o experience_n of_o god_n work_v upon_o our_o soul_n both_o in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o way_n of_o comfort_n then_o and_o never_o till_o then_o be_v we_o fit_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o and_o there_o be_v these_o reason_n first_o none_o can_v wise_o be_v a_o physician_n to_o heal_v a_o disease_n in_o another_o unless_o he_o have_v skill_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o the_o fit_a remedy_n for_o it_o now_o while_o a_o man_n have_v no_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o god_n work_n upon_o his_o own_o soul_n he_o have_v no_o skill_n no_o heavenly_a heart_n about_o the_o disease_n in_o other_o soul_n bring_v a_o poor_a wound_a soul_n that_o be_v burden_a with_o sin_n that_o will_v be_v direct_v into_o evangelical_n comfort_n to_o a_o pharisaical_a self-righteous_a doctor_n and_o alas_o he_o will_v as_o ely_n think_v the_o poor_a weep_a woman_n bitter_a in_o soul_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o be_v drink_v so_o will_v these_o think_v such_o a_o one_o mad_a and_o foolish_a hence_o you_o hear_v christ_n will_v be_v tempt_v as_o we_o be_v that_o he_o may_v succour_v those_o that_o be_v tempt_v that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o speak_v to_o such_o who_o be_v weary_a those_o that_o have_v not_o be_v thus_o humble_v thus_o exercise_v thus_o comfort_v they_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o be_v any_o helpful_a comforter_n but_o like_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n will_v pass_v by_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o wound_v second_o as_o such_o can_v have_v no_o skill_n or_o understanding_n so_o they_o can_v have_v any_o suitableness_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n to_o those_o that_o be_v so_o afflict_v in_o spirit_n compassion_n and_o need_v comfort_n she_o say_v non_fw-la ignara_fw-la mali_fw-la miseris_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o experience_n she_o have_v of_o misery_n make_v her_o pity_n those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o like_a god_n will_v have_v the_o jew_n be_v kind_a to_o stranger_n because_o they_o have_v once_o be_v stranger_n themselves_o thou_o that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o deep_a water_n of_o god_n wrath_n thou_o that_o know_v how_o insupportable_a it_o be_v to_o feel_v the_o frown_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n with_o what_o melt_a bowel_n with_o what_o pitiful_a affection_n will_v thou_o be_v like_o the_o good_a samaritan_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o do_v conflict_n with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v in_o unspeakable_a agony_n so_o also_o many_o of_o the_o choice_a servant_n of_o god_n especial_o minister_n have_v be_v under_o the_o harrow_n and_o hammer_n of_o these_o desertion_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o polish_a for_o god_n building_n luther_n do_v manifest_a in_o several_a place_n what_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n be_v that_o he_o feel_v on_o himself_o so_o that_o though_o of_o a_o stout_a and_o undaunted_a spirit_n yet_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n do_v beat_v he_o to_o powder_n and_o find_v no_o help_n for_o his_o afflict_a soul_n in_o any_o popish_a principle_n no_o more_o than_o the_o dove_n can_v place_v of_o abode_n while_o the_o water_n do_v overflow_v at_o last_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o comfort_v he_o by_o evangelical_n comfort_n through_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o christ_n and_o righteousness_n what_o a_o tree_n of_o life_n do_v his_o tongue_n become_v to_o other_o how_o many_o do_v he_o comfort_v by_o those_o comfort_v god_n have_v comfort_v he_o calvin_n also_o it_o be_v note_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o deep_a and_o retire_a thought_n within_o yet_o do_v retain_v they_o much_o in_o his_o own_o breast_n and_o no_o doubt_n by_o this_o he_o be_v the_o more_o prepare_v to_o be_v a_o excellent_a instrument_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o see_v
be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v they_o be_v almost_o in_o his_o jaw_n the_o room_n be_v almost_o ready_o sweep_v and_o garnish_v for_o he_o how_o many_o in_o their_o trouble_n have_v he_o prevail_v upon_o to_o despair_v to_o self-murder_n to_o destroy_v themselves_o thus_o he_o be_v watch_v at_o his_o advantage_n to_o provoke_v thou_o in_o thy_o trouble_n to_o impatience_n to_o discontent_n and_o from_o these_o to_o rage_n and_o fret_v against_o god_n and_o from_o these_o to_o final_a despair_n shall_v then_o the_o devil_n be_v thus_o busy_a to_o assault_v a_o poor_a soul_n and_o will_v thou_o not_o be_v as_o diligent_a to_o recover_v he_o last_o though_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n and_o so_o he_o can_v if_o he_o please_v other_o comfort_n without_o any_o paul_n '_o s_z any_o minister_n or_o christian_n yet_o he_o have_v appoint_v their_o service_n as_o a_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o will_v comfort_v we_o it_o may_v be_v think_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o send_v for_o minister_n or_o christian_n to_o comfort_n see_v it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o can_v do_v this_o but_o you_o must_v know_v god_n will_v do_v it_o by_o he_o institute_v mean_n whereas_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n great_a temptation_n to_o keep_v off_o such_o afflict_a one_o from_o come_v to_o the_o public_a ordinance_n from_o prayer_n from_o reveal_v and_o manifest_v their_o temptation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o wise_a let_v such_o trouble_a soul_n know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o throw_v themselves_o irrecoverable_o into_o the_o devil_n mouth_n and_o therefore_o though_o god_n will_v comfort_v yet_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_v appoint_v by_o the_o ministry_n by_o prayer_n by_o conference_n therefore_o though_o thou_o complain_v thou_o dare_v not_o pray_v thou_o dare_v not_o come_v to_o the_o ordinance_n for_o then_o thy_o temptation_n be_v most_o violent_a and_o fiery_a yet_o give_v not_o they_o over_o for_o in_o and_o through_o these_o god_n will_v at_o last_o communicate_v comfort_n to_o thou_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o comfort_n through_o the_o institute_v and_o appoint_v mean_n of_o comfort_n indeed_o if_o by_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n thou_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o mean_n of_o comfort_n from_o other_o as_o many_o of_o the_o martyr_n have_v be_v than_o thou_o may_v expect_v immediate_a consolation_n from_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o minister_n and_o godly_a friend_n to_o thou_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o second_o general_a head_n in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o dispensation_n of_o comfort_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o trouble_n potestatiuè_fw-la be_v of_o two_o sort_n charitatiuè_fw-la and_o potestatiuè_fw-la charitatiuè_fw-la be_v that_o which_o every_o christian_a in_o the_o way_n of_o love_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v to_o another_o when_o the_o apostle_n command_v the_o thâssalânians_n to_o comfort_v one_o another_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o private_a christian_n potestatiuè_fw-la be_v that_o whereby_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v in_o power_n and_o office_n do_v administer_v consolation_n to_o other_o and_o as_o the_o minister_n in_o office_n have_v a_o peculiar_a promise_n from_o god_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n so_o may_v the_o private_a christian_a expect_v a_o great_a success_n in_o his_o labour_n when_o faithful_o discharge_v for_o the_o office_n be_v not_o enough_o unless_o it_o be_v dispense_v in_o god_n way_n hence_o to_o they_o be_v give_v the_o key_n or_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v with_o this_o addition_n that_o what_o they_o do_v shall_v be_v ratify_v that_o be_v as_o they_o say_v clavae_n non_fw-la errante_fw-la provide_v that_o they_o bind_v or_o loose_v in_o a_o scripture-way_n the_o minister_n then_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o his_o office_n to_o comfort_v as_o well_o as_o to_o terrify_v to_o loose_a as_o well_o as_o to_o bind_v not_o that_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n authoritative_o but_o ministerial_o and_o declarative_o only_a yet_o so_o that_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o a_o specia_fw-la success_n may_v be_v expect_v from_o god_n hence_o james_n 5._o 14_o 15._o those_o who_o be_v sick_a be_v command_v to_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o in_o that_o be_v include_v all_o other_o duty_n requisite_a to_o the_o save_n of_o that_o sick_a man_n soul_n yea_o some_o have_v be_v so_o great_o disconsolate_a and_o tempt_v by_o satan_n that_o learned_a and_o pious_a divine_n have_v though_o be_v convenient_a to_o give_v a_o particular_a absolution_n and_o private_a application_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o such_o a_o humble_a sinner_n and_o that_o in_o a_o ministerial_a way_n as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n four_o we_o say_v in_o the_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n to_o person_n administer_v comfort_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o trouble_n now_o that_o right_a manner_n comprehend_v very_o much_o for_o a_o unseasonable_a and_o unwise_a or_o unfaithful_a comfort_n do_v destroy_v rather_o than_o do_v good_a even_o as_o physic_v unseason_n by_o give_v to_o a_o right_a manner_n there_o be_v require_v 1._o a_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o temptation_n as_o also_o the_o disposition_n of_o he_o who_o be_v thus_o exercise_v to_o be_v a_o physician_n of_o soul_n require_v admirable_a prudence_n and_o wisdom_n above_o what_o be_v in_o the_o master_n of_o the_o body_n every_o temptation_n be_v not_o cure_v by_o every_o comfort_n neither_o be_v every_o exercise_v man_n the_o same_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v he_o may_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n he_o may_v live_v in_o know_a sin_n to_o himself_o yet_o secret_a to_o other_o and_o if_o comfort_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o complain_v this_o will_v be_v to_o give_v pearl_n to_o swine_n job_n friend_n though_o wise_a and_o godly_a do_v mistake_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o job_n affliction_n think_v it_o be_v for_o some_o extraordinary_a sin_n or_o his_o hypocrisy_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n whereas_o it_o be_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o grace_n they_o also_o mistake_v about_o his_o person_n condemn_v he_o for_o a_o hypocrite_n when_o yet_o he_o be_v full_a of_o integrity_n thus_o you_o see_v we_o may_v mistake_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a 2._o the_o right_a way_n of_o comfort_v lie_v in_o take_v the_o scripture-way_n and_o that_o comfort_n be_v by_o discover_v sin_n and_o search_v to_o the_o very_a bottom_n and_o then_o to_o give_v comfort_n as_o you_o do_v in_o wound_n go_v to_o the_o bottom_n before_o you_o heal_v the_o scripture_n do_v sad_o complain_v of_o those_o priest_n that_o daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n that_o cry_v peace_n when_o there_o be_v none_o and_o no_o doubt_n many_o minister_n shall_v answer_v for_o their_o apply_v of_o false_a comfort_n as_o well_o as_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n every_o sick_a man_n look_v that_o the_o minister_n shall_v only_o comfort_v he_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o sin_n and_o damnation_n he_o be_v count_v cruel_a and_o one_o that_o will_v drive_v man_n to_o despair_v but_o content_n yourselves_o we_o must_v not_o we_o dare_v not_o comfort_n but_o in_o the_o scripture-way_n and_o that_o be_v to_o such_o only_a as_o do_v mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o upon_o true_a ground_n for_o every_o pharaoh_n and_o ahab_n can_v humble_v themselves_o while_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v die_v but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o mourner_n that_o god_n will_v have_v comfort_v thou_o must_v bewail_v thy_o sin_n from_o spiritual_a principle_n and_o heavenly_a motive_n such_o as_o will_v hold_v in_o thy_o health_n as_o well_o as_o in_o thy_o sickness_n this_o then_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o this_o doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o comfort_v those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o trouble_n but_o in_o a_o wise_a faithful_a scripture-way_n otherwise_o those_o damn_a soul_n throw_v into_o hell_n will_v to_o all_o eternity_n curse_v those_o minister_n that_o cry_v peace_n peace_n to_o they_o oh_o that_o you_o have_v cry_v hell_n hell_n damnation_n damnation_n to_o we_o that_o may_v have_v do_v we_o more_o good_a serm._n xliv_o that_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o comfort_n which_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o one_o godly_a man_n may_v do_v the_o same_o likewise_o to_o another_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o we_o ourselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n we_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n finish_v the_o text._n for_o whereas_o two_o thing_n remain_v in_o the_o division_n the_o manner_n how_o the_o apostle_n do_v comfort_v other_o and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o they_o themselves_o be_v comfort_v
they_o so_o that_o their_o suffering_n be_v not_o for_o the_o salvation_n but_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o through_o the_o sin_n and_o indiscretion_n of_o after_o age_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o lawful_a and_o due_a honour_v of_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n bestow_v on_o those_o worthy_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o the_o pen_n god_n spirit_n be_v the_o ready_a writer_n they_o be_v but_o the_o vessel_n god_n pour_v that_o curious_a ointment_n in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o they_o so_o much_o as_o god_n in_o and_o by_o they_o for_o they_o be_v man_n like_o we_o subject_n to_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a fear_n they_o be_v reed_n of_o themselves_o ready_a to_o be_v shake_v by_o every_o wind_n but_o god_n establish_v they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o bless_v god_n who_o give_v such_o power_n and_o grace_n to_o man_n yea_o and_o we_o be_v in_o a_o civil_a way_n to_o honour_n and_o love_v they_o to_o desire_v to_o imitate_v they_o to_o make_v they_o example_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v if_o the_o papist_n have_v go_v no_o further_o we_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v at_o concord_n in_o this_o point_n but_o from_o imitation_n they_o fall_v to_o adoration_n and_o although_o they_o heap_v up_o as_o many_o distinction_n as_o samson_n do_v man_n by_o his_o slaughter_n heap_v upon_o heap_n to_o clear_v themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o vitreum_fw-la acumen_fw-la these_o glass_n be_v quick_o break_v that_o the_o name_n of_o such_o who_o suffer_v for_o christ_n shall_v be_v like_o a_o precious_a ointment_n and_o a_o honourable_a esteem_n of_o they_o be_v have_v always_o in_o the_o church_n none_o can_v deny_v therefore_o those_o moral_a respect_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v as_o the_o regard_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o martyr_n as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o any_o bishop_n or_o doctor_n as_o also_o when_o any_o have_v fall_v by_o infirmity_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n such_o repent_v do_v first_o go_v to_o the_o confessor_n in_o prison_n that_o be_v candidate_n or_o design_v martyr_n entreat_v their_o favour_n and_o desire_v liberty_n of_o admission_n into_o church-communion_n from_o they_o which_o the_o church_n receive_v they_o make_v public_a satisfaction_n in_o respect_n of_o scandal_n by_o serious_a humiliation_n but_o this_o afterward_o begin_v to_o be_v great_o abuse_v and_o cyprian_a complain_v of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v at_o last_o just_o abrogate_a howsoever_o such_o respect_n as_o be_v mere_o moral_a be_v to_o be_v allow_v but_o for_o religious_a consideration_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o that_o be_v unjustifiable_a a_o learned_a man_n think_v that_o the_o prophecy_n speak_v of_o by_o peter_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o which_o tell_v of_o a_o apostasy_n bring_v in_o doctrine_n of_o daimon_n as_o he_o explain_v it_o be_v the_o worship_v of_o these_o saint_n depart_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o that_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v dispute_v certain_o there_o be_v great_a apostasy_n in_o the_o church_n from_o primitive_a simplicity_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o worship_v such_o who_o have_v be_v martyr_n yea_o their_o relic_n they_o will_v in_o a_o religious_a manner_n preserve_v and_o adore_v pray_v also_o unto_o they_o and_o expect_v both_o soul-mercy_n and_o body-mercy_n from_o they_o here_o this_o wine_n do_v begin_v to_o turn_v into_o vinegar_n and_o contrary_a to_o christ_n they_o turn_v wine_n into_o water_n that_o which_o be_v only_o for_o example_n and_o imitation_n they_o turn_v to_o adoration_n and_o worship_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o only_o derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n due_a to_o christ_n but_o even_o those_o confessor_n and_o glorious_a martyr_n themselves_o be_v they_o corporal_o present_v will_v with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o refuse_v such_o worship_n certain_o if_o the_o angel_n do_v forbid_v john_n from_o worship_v he_o say_v he_o be_v his_o fellow-servant_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v worship_v god_n how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o martyr_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o like_a passion_n as_o we_o be_v though_o therefore_o the_o godly_a be_v afflict_v and_o persecute_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n yet_o take_v heed_n of_o superstitious_a excess_n about_o they_o turn_v imitation_n into_o religious_a adoration_n three_o those_o that_o suffer_v may_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o encourage_v we_o but_o then_o we_o must_v be_v sure_o they_o be_v such_o who_o do_v indeed_o suffer_v for_o christ._n for_o no_o doubt_n all_o christ_n those_o who_o have_v suffer_v in_o any_o false_a way_n the_o heretic_n for_o his_o heresy_n the_o papist_n for_o his_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n have_v great_o confirm_v those_o that_o be_v of_o that_o persuasion_n they_o do_v great_o comfort_v and_o animate_v other_o that_o do_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a martyr_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v of_o such_o contrary_a to_o that_o in_o the_o text_n they_o be_v afflict_v for_o the_o destruction_n and_o damnation_n of_o other_o other_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o idolatry_n and_o heresy_n by_o their_o suffering_n look_v we_o then_o that_o we_o do_v propound_v right_a pattern_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v as_o sometime_o in_o popery_n they_o have_v worship_v the_o bone_n of_o a_o ass_n or_o a_o horse_n for_o a_o saint_n relic_n for_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o martyr_n heresy_n have_v her_o martyr_n yea_o vainglory_n have_v have_v many_o martyr_n and_o austin_n say_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n who_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n yet_o to_o have_v no_o other_o motive_n but_o vainglory_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v it_o also_o 1_o cor._n 13._o when_o he_o suppose_v a_o man_n may_v give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o yet_o for_o want_v of_o charity_n be_v a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n or_o it_o will_v profit_v he_o nothing_o this_o be_v so_o secret_a a_o sin_n and_o we_o be_v so_o prone_a to_o it_o that_o the_o heathen_n do_v charge_v it_o upon_o all_o the_o christian_n though_o false_o and_o malicious_o that_o they_o suffer_v only_o for_o vainglory_n be_v the_o more_o induce_v to_o think_v so_o because_o the_o christian_n do_v in_o such_o a_o excessive_a manner_n give_v honour_n and_o praise_n to_o they_o these_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o consider_v how_o the_o affliction_n of_o other_o for_o christ_n suffer_v cause_n work_v to_o our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n first_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o great_a assurance_n and_o persuasion_n of_o those_o divine_a truth_n upon_o our_o soul_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a invention_n of_o man_n or_o delusion_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n for_o how_o can_v it_o but_o great_o assure_v we_o that_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n they_o can_v never_o have_v that_o comfort_n that_o courage_n that_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n upon_o their_o heart_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o in_o those_o exquisite_a suffering_n do_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o power_n and_o comfort_n to_o be_v of_o he_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o mere_a suffering_n and_o that_o with_o some_o joy_n the_o most_o exquisite_a torment_n for_o a_o religious_a opinion_n do_v not_o present_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n that_o it_o have_v god_n superscription_n upon_o it_o for_o many_o heretical_a and_o delude_a spirit_n have_v demonstrate_v much_o confidence_n and_o comfort_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o can_v be_v a_o external_a great_a sign_n of_o our_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n then_o by_o patient_a suffering_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o though_o heretic_n die_v though_o papist_n die_v for_o their_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o true_a martyr_n yet_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o concomitant_a disposition_n be_v great_o different_a for_o as_o their_o mind_n be_v corrupt_v with_o error_n so_o also_o be_v their_o heart_n and_o affection_n unsanctified_a and_o therefore_o discover_v not_o the_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o true_a sufferer_n do_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o suffer_v it_o be_v not_o mere_o torment_n but_o the_o patience_n faith_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n their_o love_n even_o to_o their_o very_a enemy_n that_o do_v draw_v out_o other_o to_o love_v they_o so_o that_o when_o we_o see_v other_o can_v be_v imprison_v execute_v for_o such_o doctrine_n and_o they_o be_v full_a of_o a_o heavenly_a mortify_v gracious_a heart_n at_o that_o time_n this_o must_v needs_o work_v in_o we_o a_o great_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n especial_o this_o do_v confirm_v the_o
and_o profit_n than_o future_a glory_n than_o thou_o proclaime_v thy_o exceed_a great_a folly_n and_o madness_n if_o then_o thou_o love_v thyself_o thy_o soul_n thy_o salvation_n be_v patient_a in_o endure_v all_o that_o god_n lay_v upon_o thou_o five_o be_v patient_a under_o such_o suffering_n because_o hereby_o thou_o promote_a other_o the_o good_a of_o other_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o and_o certain_o this_o shall_v much_o prevail_v with_o we_o these_o suffering_n of_o i_o these_o patient_a endure_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n may_v provoke_v and_o encourage_v many_o other_o this_o do_v great_o induce_v paul_n and_o animate_v he_o in_o all_o his_o reproach_n and_o difficulty_n he_o meet_v with_o for_o the_o gospel_n because_o that_o hereby_o the_o church_n be_v more_o propagate_v with_o what_o joy_n phil._n 1._o 13._o do_v he_o speak_v of_o this_o that_o his_o bond_n be_v make_v manifest_a every_o where_o and_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n wax_v more_o confident_a and_o bold_a than_o before_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o see_v the_o impatience_n worldly_a fear_n and_o apostasy_n of_o some_o have_v do_v a_o world_n of_o hurt_n to_o other_o not_o only_o fall_v themselves_o but_o make_v other_o also_o to_o tumble_v down_o with_o they_o this_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o consider_v of_o if_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 14._o speak_v so_o dreadful_o about_o a_o strong_a christian_a abuse_v his_o liberty_n that_o thereby_o he_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n and_o on_o his_o part_n destroy_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v how_o much_o more_o will_v this_o hold_v true_a on_o he_o who_o shall_v perfidious_o forsake_v christ_n rather_o than_o suffer_v for_o he_o and_o although_o some_o of_o these_o have_v recover_v again_o and_o manifest_v as_o much_o faithfulness_n as_o they_o have_v former_o falsehood_n yet_o those_o that_o do_v whole_o fall_v off_o their_o fall_n be_v great_a make_v the_o adversary_n to_o rejoice_v and_o animate_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o thou_o endure_v with_o constancy_n and_o patience_n under_o all_o opposion_n in_o nothing_o be_v dismay_v this_o will_v embolden_v other_o thou_o may_v prevent_v the_o backslide_n of_o other_o insomuch_o that_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a act_n of_o love_n not_o only_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o church_n when_o with_o paul_n we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v sacrify_v for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o man_n soul_n now_o this_o duty_n of_o love_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o suffer_v reproach_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o trial_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n not_o only_o because_o christ_n require_v it_o and_o with_o reference_n to_o he_o but_o also_o out_o of_o love_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o salvation_n of_o other_o when_o we_o suffer_v we_o do_v not_o only_o suffer_v as_o private_a christian_n but_o as_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o every_o member_n this_o than_o shall_v great_o encourage_v we_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n for_o christ_n sake_n it_o be_v not_o i_o alone_o it_o be_v not_o my_o salvation_n only_o but_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o other_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o this_o business_n hence_o some_o have_v think_v more_o imply_v in_o that_o expression_n then_o ordinary_o be_v conceive_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 13._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v make_v as_o the_o filth_n and_o offscouring_a of_o the_o world_n they_o say_v the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o dishonour_n and_o reproach_n but_o because_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o sacrifice_n and_o devote_a thing_n in_o the_o offering_n whereof_o common_a judgement_n be_v remove_v piacula_fw-la therefore_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o apostle_n suffering_n do_v conduce_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n other_o come_v to_o obtain_v mercy_n by_o follow_v they_o for_o a_o example_n i_o shall_v not_o plead_v for_o this_o interpretation_n only_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o the_o general_n that_o many_o have_v be_v convert_v and_o so_o save_v by_o behold_v the_o courage_n and_o patience_n of_o godly_a confessor_n and_o martyr_n it_o be_v then_o a_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v when_o christ_n require_v and_o if_o we_o read_v of_o heathen_n the_o curtij_n and_o decii_n who_o have_v devote_v themselves_o to_o present_a death_n to_o remove_v some_o public_a calamity_n what_o shame_n will_v this_o be_v to_o christian_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o in_o a_o regular_a way_n show_v such_o zeal_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a passage_n 1_o john_n 3._o 16._o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n what_o christ_n do_v for_o we_o we_o be_v to_o do_v for_o the_o church_n so_o that_o from_o this_o text_n it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v case_n and_o instance_n wherein_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o lose_v not_o only_a wealth_n and_o estate_n but_o even_o life_n itself_o for_o other_o hence_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o martyrium_fw-la charitatis_fw-la and_o martyrium_fw-la fidei_fw-la a_o jesuit_n raynardus_n de_fw-fr martyrio_fw-la do_v industrious_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o call_n from_o god_n do_v venture_v his_o life_n by_o visit_v some_o infect_v with_o the_o plague_n do_v this_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o people_n soul_n such_o a_o man_n be_v as_o true_o and_o proper_o a_o martyr_n and_o that_o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n as_o one_o who_o die_v for_o witness_v the_o faith_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o examine_v this_o point_n only_o in_o the_o general_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o he_o who_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o other_o have_v a_o call_v thereunto_o he_o he_o be_v a_o martyr_n and_o may_v encourage_v himself_o with_o all_o those_o promise_n that_o those_o who_o die_v for_o the_o faith_n have_v do_v yea_o such_o a_o suffering_n and_o martyrdom_n may_v be_v call_v martyrium_fw-la fidei_fw-la as_o well_o as_o charitatis_fw-la or_o misericordiae_fw-la faith_n have_v imperate_a act_n as_o well_o as_o elicit_v hence_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11._o attribute_v divers_a worthy_a action_n and_o achievement_n unto_o faith_n by_o this_o you_o see_v in_o any_o suffering_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v edify_v wherein_o we_o demonstrate_v our_o love_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o we_o may_v great_o encourage_v ourselves_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o he_o who_o shall_v suffer_v to_o prevent_v schism_n and_o breach_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v more_o to_o be_v honour_v than_o he_o who_o suffer_v because_o he_o will_v not_o offer_v to_o a_o idol_n because_o here_o be_v more_o love_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n let_v this_o then_o in_o all_o suffering_n whether_o verbal_a or_o real_a mighty_o support_v thou_o that_o not_o my_o own_o salvation_n only_o but_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v come_v to_o hear_v or_o know_v this_o will_v also_o be_v further_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o conversion_n by_o suffering_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n great_a than_o by_o preach_v serm._n lv._o all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n carry_v on_o and_o further_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 6._o or_o whether_o we_o be_v comfort_v it_o be_v for_o your_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n the_o first_o part_n or_o member_n of_o that_o distribution_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v have_v be_v dispatch_v for_o as_o to_o the_o last_o particular_a observe_v in_o the_o illustration_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v viz._n the_o object_n matter_n of_o their_o patient_a endure_v which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o suffering_n which_o we_o also_o suffer_v if_o any_o new_a matter_n shall_v present_v itself_o it_o will_v be_v more_o fit_o consider_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n i_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o distribution_n use_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o condition_n suppose_v if_o we_o be_v comfort_v here_o be_v light_a as_o well_o as_o darkness_n summer_n as_o well_o as_o winter_n the_o godly_a be_v not_o always_o afflict_v but_o they_o have_v also_o their_o season_n of_o comfort_n it_o be_v not_o a_o impossible_a thing_n here_o suppose_v but_o what_o god_n do_v ordinary_o bring_v about_o for_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o so_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o adversity_n thou_o be_v to_o remember_v the_o time_n of_o thy_o consolation_n also_o whereas_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o their_o distress_n be_v apt_a with_o david_n to_o cry_v out_o have_v the_o lord_n cast_v
16._o 9_o where_o he_o say_v a_o great_a door_n and_o effectual_a be_v open_v to_o he_o at_o ephesus_n that_o be_v in_o asia_n the_o less_o but_o there_o be_v many_o adversary_n and_o these_o no_o doubt_n do_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o much_o danger_n so_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 32._o he_o be_v say_v there_o to_o fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n whether_o he_o understand_v beast_n true_o and_o proper_o or_o metaphorical_o man_n as_o wild_a and_o as_o savage_a as_o beast_n all_o show_v the_o extreme_a danger_n he_o be_v in_o it_o may_v seem_v probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n relate_v to_o this_o only_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o trouble_n here_o mention_v be_v but_o late_o do_v and_o such_o as_o the_o corinthian_n have_v not_o yet_o hear_v of_o therefore_o the_o general_a current_n of_o most_o interpreter_n do_v conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o mention_a act_n 19_o by_o demetrius_n and_o other_o when_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o ephesus_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n because_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n concern_v which_o they_o so_o vehement_o accuse_v paul_n for_o there_o we_o read_v be_v a_o popular_a sedition_n and_o the_o city_n be_v in_o a_o great_a confusion_n demetrius_n and_o his_o company_n be_v in_o a_o mad_a rage_n against_o paul_n so_o that_o although_o luke_n do_v not_o in_o particular_a mention_n the_o extreme_a and_o grievous_a danger_n paul_n be_v in_o yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v conclude_v from_o the_o general_a thus_o calvin_n and_o many_o other_o so_o that_o this_o foundation_n be_v lay_v and_o this_o suppose_a to_o be_v the_o trouble_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o much_o opposition_n world_n from_o all_o such_o who_o regard_n religion_n no_o further_o than_o it_o make_v for_o their_o carnal_a advantage_n and_o interest_n a_o necessary_a truth_n this_o be_v for_o hereby_o every_o one_o who_o heart_n rise_v against_o the_o powerful_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n may_v examine_v himself_o what_o be_v the_o motive_n thereof_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o though_o he_o may_v pretend_v this_o specious_a colour_n and_o that_o fair_a gloss_n yet_o it_o be_v some_o lust_n or_o other_o some_o carnal_a advantage_n or_o other_o that_o do_v indeed_o kindle_v that_o flame_n in_o his_o breast_n that_o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v the_o better_o conceive_v let_v we_o take_v notice_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o bring_v this_o trouble_n upon_o paul_n at_o ephesus_n and_o we_o shall_v there_o see_v how_o the_o same_o cause_n do_v still_o make_v man_n mad_a and_o bitter_a enemy_n against_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o history_n we_o have_v relate_v act_v 19_o from_o vers_n 23._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n it_o be_v there_o declare_v that_o no_o small_a stir_n do_v arise_v about_o that_o way_n that_o be_v the_o evangelical_n way_n the_o gospel_n way_n preach_v by_o paul_n the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v by_o one_o demetrius_n a_o silver-smith_n which_o made-silver_n shrine_v for_o diana_n that_o be_v little_a image_n make_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o diana_n which_o be_v a_o trade_n of_o very_o great_a profit_n and_o advantage_n to_o he_o and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a craft_n therefore_o he_o consult_v with_o they_o and_o use_v two_o argument_n to_o enrage_v they_o first_o that_o their_o craft_n will_v be_v in_o danger_n the_o trade_n they_o live_v upon_o will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o this_o certain_o be_v that_o which_o do_v most_o prevail_v with_o he_o and_o by_o this_o we_o see_v how_o hard_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o part_v with_o a_o profession_n or_o way_n of_o life_n though_o never_o so_o sinful_a if_o it_o be_v a_o profitable_a way_n the_o matter_n of_o profit_n will_v be_v like_o dust_n in_o our_o eye_n to_o hinder_v our_o sight_n it_o be_v ready_a to_o put_v out_o all_o spiritual_a discern_a in_o the_o conscience_n between_o good_a and_o evil_n just_a and_o unjust_a so_o that_o we_o be_v great_o to_o suspect_v our_o heart_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o profit_n to_o we_o lest_o they_o deceive_v we_o therein_o the_o second_o argument_n be_v religious_a though_o his_o heart_n be_v carnal_a yet_o he_o run_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o religion_n the_o former_a argument_n be_v too_o gross_a if_o it_o have_v be_v alone_o and_o therefore_o he_o make_v religion_n the_o great_a the_o great_a goddess_n diana_n shall_v be_v despise_v her_o magnificence_n destroy_v now_o this_o he_o make_v a_o very_a heinous_a sin_n because_o all_o asia_n and_o the_o world_n worship_v she_o thus_o you_o see_v multitude_n universality_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o that_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n he_o have_v to_o persuade_v for_o the_o worship_v of_o diana_n which_o be_v the_o same_o argument_n that_o carnal_a and_o superstitious_a people_n do_v still_o possess_v their_o soul_n with_o so_o that_o from_o this_o historical_a passage_n you_o see_v the_o doctrine_n genuine_o deduce_v that_o man_n who_o regard_v religion_n no_o further_o than_o they_o have_v carnal_a advantage_n be_v like_o so_o many_o toad_n full_a of_o poison_n full_a of_o rage_n against_o such_o as_o do_v faithful_o preach_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a instance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n upon_o some_o who_o believe_v for_o they_o bring_v their_o book_n of_o curious_a art_n which_o have_v be_v gainful_a and_o profitable_a to_o they_o and_o burn_v they_o before_o all_o man_n though_o the_o price_n of_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v fifty_o piece_n of_o silver_n they_o matter_v not_o their_o gain_n nor_o their_o profit_n they_o will_v part_v with_o all_o now_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o we_o have_v a_o parallel_n history_n with_o this_o of_o demetrius_n act._n 16._o 19_o where_o there_o be_v a_o possess_v damsel_n that_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n which_o bring_v her_o master_n much_o gain_n by_o soothsay_v but_o paul_n adjure_v and_o dispossess_v that_o spirit_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v when_o her_o master_n see_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o gain_n be_v go_v they_o take_v paul_n and_o silas_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o ruler_n lay_v great_a crime_n to_o their_o charge_n thus_o if_o we_o do_v search_v to_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o all_o that_o malice_n which_o the_o chief-priest_n vent_v against_o christ_n never_o cease_v till_o they_o have_v crucify_v he_o although_o they_o pretend_v religion_n and_o because_o he_o speak_v blasphemy_n and_o do_v break_v the_o sabbath_n yet_o the_o real_a cause_n be_v because_o he_o discover_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o covetousness_n manifest_v that_o they_o seek_v only_o great_a thing_n for_o themselves_o this_o also_o paul_n charge_v upon_o his_o enemy_n the_o false_a apostle_n who_o do_v create_v so_o much_o trouble_v and_o grief_n to_o he_o that_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v mind_n earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3._o 19_o thus_o also_o gal._n 6._o 12._o they_o make_v a_o show_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v not_o suffer_v persecution_n but_o we_o come_v more_o more_o particular_o to_o enlarge_v this_o and_o god_n first_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n who_o do_v with_o much_o violence_n and_o despite_n oppose_v the_o holy_a truth_n and_o way_n of_o christ_n first_o such_o who_o may_v have_v such_o a_o absolute_a blindness_n and_o mere_a error_n upon_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o take_v the_o true_a religion_n to_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o horrible_a reproach_n to_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o take_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o can_v do_v more_o acceptable_a service_n unto_o god_n then_o to_o oppose_v that_o way_n of_o religion_n which_o yet_o indeed_o be_v only_o approve_v of_o by_o god_n of_o such_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n john_n 16._o 2._o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n and_o of_o this_o number_n be_v paul_n who_o profess_v that_o he_o once_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o set_v against_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n act._n 26._o 9_o here_o we_o see_v paul_n so_o convince_v in_o his_o judgement_n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o may_v oppose_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n he_o think_v it_o will_v have_v be_v his_o great_a sin_n and_o thus_o no_o doubt_n it_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o delude_a heretic_n and_o papist_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v persuade_v there_o can_v be_v more_o acceptable_a work_n unto_o god_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v
by_o himself_o whereby_o the_o same_o author_n conclude_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o blame_n or_o fault_n to_o be_v find_v with_o that_o man_n who_o shall_v say_v paul_n have_v as_o much_o grace_n here_o in_o this_o life_n as_o some_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o although_o we_o grant_v paul_n to_o be_v among_o other_o christian_n like_o saul_n among_o other_o man_n high_a by_o the_o shoulder_n yet_o that_o he_o do_v find_v the_o rebellion_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n debase_v his_o best_a duty_n appear_v by_o his_o account_v all_o thing_n dross_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3._o 8._o so_o that_o while_o these_o endeavour_n to_o exalt_v the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o paul_n they_o eclipse_v his_o justify_n and_o while_o they_o advance_v his_o inherent_a righteousness_n they_o obscure_v his_o impute_a righteousness_n whether_o paul_n then_o or_o any_o other_o eminent_a servant_n of_o god_n they_o all_o find_v a_o law_n of_o sin_n within_o they_o rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o which_o they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o miserable_a captive_n and_o do_v groan_n for_o a_o perfect_a and_o full_a redemption_n by_o christ_n three_o these_o two_o principle_n therefore_o not_o only_o reside_v in_o they_o but_o act_v proceed_v contrary_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a in_o a_o christian_a exact_o to_o observe_v to_o what_o mother_n as_o it_o be_v the_o child_n do_v belong_v to_o which_o principle_n thou_o be_v to_o attribute_v thy_o action_n for_o the_o not_o due_o divide_v and_o separate_v here_o do_v many_o time_n cause_v great_a confusion_n in_o the_o godly_a soul_n we_o see_v it_o many_o time_n in_o david_n psalm_n that_o there_o be_v such_o different_a expression_n sometime_o of_o faith_n and_o joy_n and_o then_o again_o of_o diffidence_n and_o dejection_n that_o we_o will_v not_o think_v the_o psalm_n be_v make_v by_o the_o same_o man_n we_o will_v think_v there_o be_v contradiction_n and_o all_o because_o sometime_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o esau_n and_o sometime_o the_o voice_n of_o jacob_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v sometime_o grace_n speak_v and_o sometime_o the_o filth_n speak_v in_o the_o disciple_n also_o our_o saviour_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o and_o thereby_o excuse_v they_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a matth._n 26._o 41._o now_o although_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a in_o all_o our_o practical_n to_o go_v to_o the_o bottom_n to_o know_v what_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o what_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o affliction_n and_o our_o bear_n of_o they_o there_o we_o be_v much_o more_o to_o attend_v to_o it_o for_o affliction_n be_v grievous_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n draw_v out_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o very_o much_o so_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v many_o time_n far_o loud_a than_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o make_v the_o godly_a ready_a to_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o because_o they_o feel_v so_o much_o distrust_n so_o much_o diffidence_n and_o disquietness_n of_o heart_n within_o they_o more_o useful_a particular_n be_v to_o be_v insist_v upon_o only_o for_o the_o present_a let_v those_o who_o true_o fear_v god_n make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n viz._n not_o to_o conclude_v concern_v their_o estate_n as_o if_o it_o be_v whole_o carnal_a because_o they_o feel_v the_o struggle_n and_o motion_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n within_o they_o let_v they_o not_o despair_v if_o they_o feel_v that_o they_o can_v always_o keep_v up_o spiritual_a apprehension_n about_o their_o affliction_n if_o they_o can_v say_v i_o bless_v god_n for_o these_o chastisement_n i_o see_v the_o great_a advantage_n come_v to_o i_o by_o they_o though_o they_o appear_v like_o anger_n yet_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o effect_n of_o love_n if_o this_o be_v not_o always_o the_o bless_a and_o serene_a disposition_n of_o thy_o soul_n but_o thy_o flesh_n like_o job_n wife_n provoke_v thou_o to_o charge_n god_n foolish_o to_o be_v impatient_a and_o diffident_a remember_v that_o you_o have_v a_o twofold_a self_n a_o carnal_a self_n and_o a_o spiritual_a self_n one_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o another_o say_v another_o thing_n it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o have_v a_o man_n own_o heart_n free_a fâom_n division_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o which_o faith_n say_v be_v light_n flesh_n say_v be_v heavy_a that_o which_o faith_n rejoice_v at_o flesh_n repine_v at_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v and_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v with_o the_o generation_n of_o those_o that_o seek_v god_n serm._n lxii_o how_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o flesh_n differ_v in_o affliction_n and_o why_o it_o be_v necessary_a a_o man_n shall_v know_v they_o asunder_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 8._o that_o we_o be_v press_v above_o measure_n from_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o passage_n we_o have_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n what_o a_o godly_a man_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n within_o he_o and_o another_o thing_n what_o he_o say_v according_a to_o faith_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o because_o this_o truth_n be_v of_o perpetual_a practical_a use_n let_v we_o a_o little_a more_o dilate_v upon_o it_o and_o first_o let_v we_o instance_n in_o some_o discovery_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v when_o flesh_n speak_v and_o when_o the_o spirit_n do_v for_o these_o though_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o yet_o be_v not_o discern_v without_o spiritual_a illumination_n and_o sense_n exercise_v we_o to_o know_v thing_n that_o differ_v and_o first_o the_o voice_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o such_o kind_n of_o trouble_n be_v to_o make_v a_o final_a conclusion_n and_o sentence_n upon_o ourselves_o that_o god_n have_v forsake_v we_o that_o we_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o his_o love_n insomuch_o that_o do_v not_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o some_o measure_n withstand_v and_o at_o some_o time_n overcome_v these_o temptation_n the_o soul_n will_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o this_o whirlpool_n but_o let_v the_o godly_a know_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o jacob_n but_o of_o esau_n the_o regenerate_a principle_n will_v not_o dare_v not_o give_v in_o such_o false_a testimony_n isai_n 49._o 14_o 15._o zion_n have_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o my_o lord_n have_v forget_v i_o but_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n we_o see_v god_n express_o deny_v it_o and_o that_o not_o only_o he_o have_v not_o forsake_v she_o but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o forsake_v she_o for_o his_o affection_n be_v more_o to_o she_o than_o any_o mother_n to_o her_o suck_a child_n the_o church_n then_o be_v too_o hasty_a and_o precipitate_a she_o shall_v have_v consider_v god_n word_n before_o she_o pass_v such_o a_o peremptory_a sentence_n concern_v herself_o therefore_o when_o god_n say_v one_o thing_n and_o thy_o heart_n another_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v one_o thing_n and_o thy_o flesh_n another_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v see_v this_o distemper_n likewise_o in_o jonah_n chap._n 2._o 6._o then_o i_o say_v i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n here_o the_o corrupt_a part_n in_o jonah_n make_v quick_a his_o desperate_a work_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n sight_n but_o nubecula_fw-la fuit_fw-la cito_fw-la transivit_fw-la it_o be_v a_o little_a storm_n it_o be_v present_o over_o for_o immediate_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v contradict_v himself_o and_o say_v i_o will_v look_v again_o towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n so_o that_o it_o be_v with_o corruption_n and_o grace_n at_o this_o time_n as_o it_o be_v with_o rebeccah_n in_o her_o childbearing_n the_o first_o come_v out_o red_a and_o hairy_a but_o the_o second_o come_v out_o smooth_a and_o hold_v esau_n by_o the_o heel_n thus_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o jonah_n heart_n come_v forth_o red_a and_o hairy_a bloody_a and_o rough_a but_o then_o faith_n like_o jacob_n follow_v this_o esau_n immediate_o and_o supplant_v it_o when_o therefore_o the_o godly_a do_v at_o any_o time_n find_v such_o motion_n and_o work_n of_o heart_n as_o if_o their_o trouble_n be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o god_n desertion_n of_o they_o that_o if_o he_o love_v they_o he_o will_v never_o let_v it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o rebuke_v these_o immediate_o and_o be_v as_o much_o affect_v as_o hezekiah_n be_v when_o he_o hear_v rabshakeh_n blaspheme_v god_n for_o indeed_o such_o thought_n do_v high_o dishonour_v god_n and_o represent_v he_o otherwise_o than_o he_o be_v for_o the_o apostle_n direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o
that_o happy_o may_v have_v heal_v they_o but_o will_v die_v rather_o than_o take_v any_o one_o of_o these_o medicine_n high_o commend_v their_o faith_n and_o patience_n be_v account_v martyr_n he_o be_v martyr_n in_o lecto_fw-la who_o die_v of_o his_o pain_n and_o his_o disease_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v use_v magical_a help_n to_o be_v cure_v it_o seem_v in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o father_n there_o be_v that_o wicked_a practice_n which_o be_v now_o also_o too_o much_o use_v by_o many_o ungodly_a wretch_n by_o go_v to_o wiseman_n and_o wizard_n in_o their_o disease_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o superstitious_a remedy_n to_o cure_v they_o but_o as_o the_o zeal_n of_o these_o ancient_n do_v burn_v like_o fire_n against_o such_o unjustifiable_a way_n so_o do_v they_o high_o commend_v the_o patience_n and_o mortification_n of_o such_o who_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o be_v heal_v in_o this_o manner_n make_v it_o in_o some_o sense_n a_o holy_a martyrdom_n i_o bring_v this_o not_o only_o to_o put_v they_o to_o confusion_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o sin_n but_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n i_o intend_v that_o whatsoever_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v suggest_v yet_o faith_n and_o grace_n will_v make_v a_o man_n go_v through_o any_o trouble_n rather_o than_o do_v that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a to_o come_v out_o of_o trouble_n last_o the_o flesh_n within_o a_o man_n do_v only_o attend_v to_o what_o be_v troublesome_a and_o grievous_a yea_o aggravate_v and_o heighten_v every_o thing_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n affliction_n no_o christ_n no_o grace_n or_o promise_v from_o god_n to_o rely_v upon_o so_o that_o this_o corrupt_a principle_n make_v they_o like_o those_o who_o by_o continual_a and_o steadfast_a look_v upon_o the_o water_n have_v their_o apprehension_n disturb_v so_o that_o they_o know_v not_o where_o they_o be_v it_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o paul_n that_o make_v he_o put_v this_o hyperbole_n upon_o the_o trouble_n he_o be_v in_o for_o although_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v in_o itself_o very_o great_a and_o more_o than_o ordinary_a yet_o paul_n at_o another_o time_n say_v i_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v and_o how_o to_o want_v i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o phil._n 4._o 12_o 13._o here_o you_o see_v he_o account_v nothing_o too_o great_a for_o he_o nothing_o above_o his_o strength_n again_o at_o another_o time_n in_o this_o epistle_n chap._n 12._o 10._o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v when_o he_o be_v weak_a than_o he_o be_v strong_a so_o that_o corrupt_a flesh_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v a_o man_n look_v only_o at_o that_o which_o be_v grievous_a and_o troublesome_a it_o make_v a_o man_n attend_v only_o to_o the_o dark_a and_o displease_a part_n in_o the_o affliction_n whereas_o faith_n will_v show_v we_o the_o clear_a and_o comfortable_a part_n also_o the_o flesh_n do_v with_o we_o as_o the_o devil_n with_o possess_a person_n he_o keep_v the_o demoniac_a always_o in_o the_o tomb_n and_o monument_n about_o sad_a object_n thus_o that_o corrupt_a part_n in_o a_o man_n detain_v we_o about_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v sad_a and_o desolate_a and_o as_o a_o man_n look_v upon_o any_o thing_n through_o water_n it_o seem_v as_o big_a again_o as_o it_o will_v out_o of_o water_n so_o every_o thing_n to_o the_o sad_a and_o afflict_a spirit_n appear_v double_a or_o treble_a to_o what_o it_o be_v whereas_o faith_n will_v make_v we_o lay_v all_o thing_n together_o lay_v the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a together_o regard_v the_o flower_n as_o well_o as_o the_o thistle_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v about_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o flesh_n speak_v in_o a_o godly_a man_n while_o he_o be_v under_o burden_n which_o like_o that_o tongue_n the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v of_o be_v a_o unruly_a evil_n chap._n 3._o 6_o 7._o set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n full_a of_o deadly_a poison_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v why_o it_o be_v so_o useful_a for_o a_o godly_a man_n exact_o himself_o to_o study_v and_o know_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v between_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n within_o he_o and_o first_o if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v this_o distinction_n he_o will_v quick_o pass_v a_o false_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o himself_o because_o he_o find_v the_o flesh_n speak_v within_o he_o after_o that_o disquiet_v manner_n he_o will_v conclude_v that_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n it_o be_v from_o want_n of_o spiritual_a discern_v herein_o that_o so_o many_o tender_a heart_n be_v discourage_v and_o hopeless_a under_o their_o trouble_n for_o they_o say_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v work_v and_o breath_n in_o they_o how_o can_v there_o be_v such_o carnal_a froward_a and_o impetuous_a rise_n of_o heart_n now_o all_o this_o be_v because_o they_o give_v both_o ear_n like_o a_o unwise_a judge_n to_o one_o party_n and_o do_v not_o keep_v one_o for_o the_o other_o also_o to_o see_v what_o that_o can_v say_v hear_v what_o the_o groan_n and_o desire_n of_o grace_n speak_v as_o well_o as_o the_o sinful_a motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n within_o thou_o paul_n rom._n 7._o when_o he_o have_v large_o discover_v this_o combat_n of_o flesh_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n within_o he_o yet_o do_v never_o give_v the_o flesh_n the_o total_a predominancy_n over_o he_o he_o make_v it_o but_o a_o part_n and_o the_o inferior_a part_n i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o vers_n 18._o dwell_v no_o good_a but_o lest_o this_o shall_v be_v think_v his_o whole_a self_n he_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o that_o i_o even_o my_o flesh_n and_o conclude_v the_o chapter_n so_o then_o with_o the_o mend_v i_o myself_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n let_v the_o godly_a soul_n then_o in_o all_o its_o exercise_n acknowledge_v this_o distinction_n do_v not_o say_v thy_o whole_a self_n be_v carnal_a because_o part_n be_v say_v not_o all_o the_o field_n be_v weed_n because_o some_o be_v in_o it_o second_o hereby_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prevent_v the_o end_n and_o drift_n of_o satan_n we_o who_o be_v so_o busy_a in_o these_o trouble_a water_n for_o what_o will_v he_o work_v out_o of_o all_o these_o confusion_n in_o thy_o soul_n but_o to_o press_v thou_o to_o despair_v to_o judge_v thy_o condition_n hopeless_a why_o shall_v i_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o to_o say_v as_o cain_n my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v and_o he_o indeed_o do_v hot_o pursue_v it_o say_v be_v not_o such_o thought_n in_o thou_o do_v not_o such_o motion_n work_v in_o thou_o can_v thou_o deny_v thy_o heart_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v now_o the_o godly_a soul_n answer_v i_o can_v deny_v but_o such_o foul_a stir_n of_o heart_n be_v within_o i_o but_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n that_o therefore_o i_o be_o all_o over_o carnal_a i_o distinguish_v between_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a absolute_o and_o complete_o and_o that_o which_o be_v gradual_a and_o in_o some_o measure_n only_o it_o be_v true_a i_o find_v the_o work_n of_o sin_n but_o i_o also_o find_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n therefore_o avoid_v satan_n though_o thou_o may_v bruise_v my_o heel_n yet_o in_o time_n i_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n serm._n lxiii_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o paul_n be_v press_v above_o measure_n as_o likewise_o how_o neither_o natural_a nor_o moral_a strength_n can_v carry_v we_o through_o trouble_n in_o a_o gracious_a manner_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 8._o above_o strength_n the_o next_o particular_a to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o description_n of_o paul_n trouble_n be_v the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o from_o the_o quality_n it_o be_v above_o strength_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d chrysostome_n observe_v this_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o for_o a_o burden_n may_v be_v exceed_o heavy_a yet_o to_o some_o mighty_a man_n it_o may_v not_o be_v above_o his_o strength_n when_o samson_n judg._n 16._o 3._o carry_v away_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n gaza_n with_o the_o post_n and_o bar_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n here_o be_v a_o burden_n out_o of_o measure_n heavy_a no_o ordinary_a man_n can_v do_v so_o but_o yet_o to_o samson_n it_o be_v not_o above_o his_o strength_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n who_o may_v be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a samson_n for_o that_o heavenly_a might_n and_o power_n which_o god_n have_v endow_v he_o with_o he_o be_v assault_v with_o a_o trouble_n that_o be_v not_o only_o hyperbolical_o weighty_a but_o also_o above_o his_o strength_n paul_n have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o stand_v under_o it_o the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v often_o signify_v that_o inward_a power_n and_o
particular_a in_o the_o description_n of_o paul_n trouble_n in_o asia_n have_v be_v explain_v and_o in_o some_o measure_n enlarge_v the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o grace_n even_o in_o a_o paul_n do_v not_o whole_o remove_v the_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n grace_n do_v regulate_v and_o direct_v nature_n but_o not_o extinguish_v it_o stoicism_n and_o christianity_n differ_v as_o much_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n not_o to_o fear_v not_o to_o grieve_v about_o due_a object_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n be_v a_o sin_n not_o a_o virtue_n but_o though_o grace_n do_v not_o extirpate_v this_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n yet_o it_o subdue_v and_o conquer_v the_o sinful_a fear_n of_o death_n our_o natural_a fear_n do_v quick_o become_v immoderate_a and_o so_o offensive_a unto_o god_n therefore_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o mortify_v this_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v over-fear_v that_o this_o fear_n may_v not_o prove_v a_o temptation_n to_o sin_n our_o work_n therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n be_v to_o direct_v a_o christian_a in_o the_o discern_a between_o a_o natural_a fear_n and_o a_o sinful_a fear_n that_o he_o may_v know_v what_o be_v of_o less_o mere_a nature_n and_o what_o be_v of_o corrupt_a nature_n only_o it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o 1._o that_o a_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n may_v be_v in_o some_o more_o and_o in_o some_o less_o from_o the_o very_a constitution_n and_o temperament_n of_o their_o body_n some_o be_v very_o fearful_a by_o their_o very_a natural_a complexion_n and_o to_o such_o death_n be_v more_o dreadful_a than_o to_o other_o who_o be_v of_o a_o more_o bold_a and_o stout_a constitution_n even_o as_o some_o be_v more_o prone_a to_o anger_v than_o other_o so_o some_o be_v more_o prone_a to_o fear_v than_o other_o and_o this_o be_v a_o natural_a passion_n they_o can_v conquer_v it_o no_o more_o than_o grace_n can_v change_v the_o temperament_n of_o the_o body_n only_o to_o the_o godly_a such_o a_o natural_a fear_n be_v sanctify_v they_o go_v out_o of_o themselves_o they_o depend_v much_o upon_o god_n and_o therefore_o some_o who_o have_v be_v assault_v exceed_o with_o fear_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n suspect_v their_o own_o self_n that_o they_o shall_v prove_v perfidious_a to_o christ_n and_o apostate_n have_v find_v unexpected_a courage_n and_o boldness_n because_o they_o have_v go_v out_o of_o themselves_o and_o trust_v in_o god_n only_o these_o lamb_n have_v prove_v lion_n hence_o the_o scripture_n antidote_n and_o comfortable_a promise_n against_o this_o fear_n isa_n 53._o 4._o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o fearful_a heart_n be_v strong_a fear_v not_o yea_o we_o have_v a_o precious_a promise_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o under_o christ_n government_n and_o protection_n over_o they_o jer._n 23._o 4._o they_o shall_v fear_v no_o more_o nor_o be_v dismay_v if_o then_o the_o godly_a find_v himself_o of_o a_o fearful_a disposition_n that_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a passion_n tyrannize_v over_o he_o let_v he_o pray_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o it_o that_o god_n will_v turn_v it_o to_o his_o good_a and_o many_o time_n such_o be_v preserve_v from_o those_o wound_n of_o conscience_n and_o those_o sad_a fall_n which_o those_o that_o be_v more_o presumptuous_a and_o self-confident_a do_v fall_v into_o as_o there_o be_v thus_o a_o natural_a passion_n of_o fear_n about_o death_n in_o some_o more_o than_o in_o other_o so_o also_o sometime_o by_o god_n permission_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v be_v assault_v by_o it_o as_o a_o peculiar_a temptation_n and_o that_o improve_v by_o satan_n so_o that_o whereas_o there_o be_v several_a kind_n of_o temptation_n whereby_o the_o devil_n do_v molest_v and_o disquiet_v the_o godly_a sometime_o by_o blasphemous_a thought_n sometime_o by_o fear_n of_o commit_v that_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n so_o sometime_o it_o be_v by_o a_o daily_a and_o constant_a fear_n of_o death_n such_o a_o persuasion_n of_o death_n do_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o accompany_v with_o much_o distract_n fear_n and_o temble_a that_o it_o take_v away_o the_o comfortable_a enjoyment_n of_o all_o those_o mercy_n god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o this_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n design_n be_v by_o these_o unprofitable_a and_o needless_a fear_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o that_o service_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v do_v for_o god_n for_o as_o timber_n too_o moist_a and_o not_o well_o dry_v will_v deceive_v the_o builder_n and_o not_o support_v the_o house_n as_o it_o be_v expect_v so_o neither_o can_v a_o christian_n amaze_v with_o such_o divide_v fear_n do_v god_n that_o service_n in_o his_o place_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v these_o be_v like_a worm_n in_o the_o wood_n that_o at_o last_o eat_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o it_o such_o therefore_o that_o be_v buffet_v with_o these_o temptation_n they_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o take_v but_o to_o fly_v unto_o god_n he_o be_v the_o jehovah_n who_o can_v give_v power_n and_o strength_n to_o they_o as_o be_v do_v to_o daniel_n in_o his_o great_a amazement_n and_o unto_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o directive_n rule_n from_o whence_o he_o may_v wise_o observe_v many_o remedy_n against_o such_o preposterous_a fear_n let_v he_o also_o possess_v his_o soul_n with_o this_o as_o a_o undoubted_a principle_n that_o the_o lord_n bind_v he_o in_o this_o chain_n as_o it_o be_v to_o prevent_v other_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v bold_o venture_v upon_o and_o that_o these_o fear_n continual_o annoy_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o keep_v off_o some_o great_a sin_n or_o other_o they_o be_v like_o bark_a cur_n that_o keep_v off_o thief_n when_o they_o hear_v such_o a_o noise_n within_o these_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o now_o consider_v when_o and_o wherein_o the_o fear_n of_o snare_n death_n do_v manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v sinful_a and_o first_o when_o it_o become_v a_o snare_n to_o a_o man_n so_o that_o by_o it_o he_o either_o commit_v some_o sin_n or_o omit_v some_o duty_n when_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n have_v this_o influence_n upon_o thou_o then_o know_v it_o exceed_v its_o limit_n thou_o fear_v man_n more_o than_o god_n thou_o fear_v death_n more_o than_o hell_n and_o damnation_n prov._n 29._o 25._o the_o fear_n of_o a_o man_n bring_v a_o snare_n when_o it_o bring_v a_o snare_n upon_o thou_o conscience_n say_v do_v not_o this_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v do_v not_o this_o but_o fear_v of_o death_n say_v do_v this_o than_o this_o become_v very_o sad_a in_o the_o issue_n as_o you_o see_v it_o be_v in_o peter_n fear_v make_v he_o deny_v his_o master_n so_o in_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n though_o so_o great_a example_n of_o holiness_n yet_o fear_v of_o death_n put_v they_o upon_o lie_v and_o dissimulation_n now_o to_o sin_n for_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v a_o most_o absurd_a and_o irrational_a fear_n to_o fear_v the_o less_o and_o not_o to_o fear_v the_o great_a thou_o do_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v damn_v yet_o thou_o fear_v to_o die_v how_o full_o do_v our_o saviour_n convince_v we_o of_o the_o folly_n of_o this_o fear_n luk._n 12._o 4_o 5._o i_o say_v to_o you_o my_o friend_n though_o the_o disciple_n have_v this_o comfortable_a title_n and_o encourage_v relation_n upon_o they_o what_o can_v be_v great_a than_o to_o be_v christ_n friend_n will_v christ_n forsake_v his_o friend_n in_o adversity_n shall_v any_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v to_o christ_n as_o absolom_n to_o hushai_n be_v this_o thy_o kindness_n to_o thy_o friend_n yet_o how_o ready_a be_v they_o to_o fear_v man_n and_o death_n immoderate_o therefore_o he_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o man_n who_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v do_v but_o i_o will_v forewarn_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v they_o need_v premonition_n about_o it_o the_o object_n whereof_o be_v god_n who_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n which_o he_o redouble_v yea_o i_o say_v to_o you_o fear_v he_o so_o that_o by_o this_o place_n we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o and_o unreasonable_a fear_n to_o venture_v the_o damnation_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o fear_n of_o death_n yet_o how_o often_o have_v this_o be_v do_v but_o sometime_o it_o have_v prove_v so_o dismal_a as_o in_o spira_n and_o other_o that_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n wrath_n fall_v upon_o their_o conscience_n have_v so_o great_o overwhelm_v they_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n have_v be_v quite_o put_v out_o by_o a_o great_a fear_n they_o have_v desire_v death_n yea_o they_o have_v hasten_v to_o it_o by_o offer_v violence_n to_o themselves_o as_o the_o fear_n
of_o death_n be_v thus_o sinful_a when_o it_o put_v thou_o upon_o sin_n so_o when_o it_o make_v thou_o omit_v any_o duty_n that_o god_n require_v thou_o dare_v not_o confess_v god_n and_o his_o truth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o perverse_a generation_n thou_o dare_v not_o be_v valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n nor_o plead_v for_o righteousness_n this_o fear_n be_v excessive_a love_n to_o god_n love_v to_o his_o glory_n shall_v cast_v out_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n observe_v then_o thyself_o in_o danger_n or_o temptation_n how_o thou_o find_v thy_o fear_n to_o put_v thou_o upon_o sinful_a compliance_n or_o omission_n and_o present_o as_o jehoshaphat_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o battle_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n cry_v out_o unto_o god_n for_o help_v so_o do_v thou_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o sinful_a fear_n that_o be_v a_o deadly_a enemy_n encompass_v thou_o about_o second_o thy_o fear_n about_o death_n be_v sinful_a when_o it_o be_v immoderate_a and_o disquiet_v disquiet_v of_o thou_o so_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o walk_v with_o a_o cheerful_a quiet_a and_o calm_a spirit_n so_o that_o although_o it_o may_v not_o put_v thou_o upon_o any_o sinful_a or_o unlawful_a enterprise_n yet_o if_o it_o fill_v thou_o with_o anxiety_n with_o trepidation_n so_o that_o it_o deprive_v thou_o of_o that_o evangelical_n joy_n and_o peace_n in_o this_o excess_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n all_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a be_v justify_v by_o faith_n they_o be_v to_o have_v peace_n in_o their_o heart_n yea_o they_o be_v to_o rejoice_v always_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o inordinate_a fear_n of_o death_n cause_v this_o sun_n to_o be_v in_o a_o eclipse_n and_o as_o man_n subject_a to_o swoon_a fit_n or_o convulsion_n can_v go_v with_o that_o courage_n and_o confidence_n up_o and_o down_o as_o those_o who_o be_v free_v from_o such_o distemper_n thus_o also_o the_o slavish_a and_o immoderate_a fear_n of_o death_n put_v millstone_n about_o our_o neck_n be_v a_o continual_a ephialtes_n upon_o the_o soul_n fill_v the_o spirit_n with_o heaviness_n whereby_o that_o evangelical_n life_n and_o gospel-conversation_n that_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o be_v seldom_o or_o never_o exercise_v observe_v then_o thyself_o do_v such_o fear_n of_o death_n make_v thy_o soul_n full_a of_o tumult_n and_o distraction_n do_v it_o oppose_v any_o evangelical_n grace_n or_o retard_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n upon_o thy_o soul_n then_o humble_a thyself_o know_v thou_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o mortification_n of_o it_o and_o this_o thou_o be_v to_o do_v though_o it_o do_v not_o make_v thou_o put_v out_o thy_o hand_n to_o any_o evil_a way_n though_o it_o do_v not_o make_v thou_o omit_v any_o know_a duty_n for_o as_o worldly_a and_o distrustful_a care_n though_o lodging_n only_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v great_o displease_v to_o god_n though_o we_o do_v not_o thereby_o fall_v into_o covetous_a and_o unjust_a way_n yet_o the_o very_a care_n and_o distraction_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v forbid_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o reproof_n give_v to_o martha_n by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o luke_n 10._o 41._o martha_n martha_n thou_o be_v trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o fear_n though_o thou_o be_v not_o instigate_v thereby_o to_o unlawful_a way_n to_o preserve_v thyself_o yet_o the_o distraction_n and_o division_n of_o thy_o heart_n be_v offensive_a to_o god_n therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 4._o 6._o be_v careful_a in_o nothing_o but_o let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n let_v prayer_n rebuke_v all_o storm_n and_o tempest_n of_o sinful_a care_n so_o in_o nothing_o be_v fearful_a no_o not_o about_o death_n itself_o but_o commit_v thyself_o by_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o who_o the_o issue_n of_o life_n and_o death_n do_v belong_v three_o this_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v sinful_a when_o it_o exclude_v better_a and_o more_o profitable_a and_o seasonable_a fear_n the_o scripture_n do_v frequent_o command_v a_o fear_n fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o serve_v of_o he_o with_o godly_a tremble_a psal_n 2._o 11._o yea_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o grace_n be_v express_v in_o this_o that_o god_n will_v put_v his_o fear_n in_o our_o heart_n jer._n 32._o 40._o if_o then_o this_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v more_o prevail_v and_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v not_o fear_v disease_n and_o death_n so_o much_o as_o we_o do_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v put_v a_o due_a moderation_n upon_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n this_o will_v regulate_v the_o fear_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o that_o we_o dare_v not_o fear_v otherways_o than_o god_n have_v command_v than_o this_o natural_a fear_n be_v compatible_a with_o gracious_a fear_n for_o as_o our_o love_n to_o the_o creature_n must_v be_v animate_v and_o regulate_v by_o our_o love_n to_o god_n so_o that_o we_o be_v never_o to_o love_v any_o thing_n that_o thereby_o our_o love_n to_o god_n may_v be_v abate_v or_o diminish_v thus_o it_o must_v be_v in_o fear_n we_o be_v never_o to_o dread_v any_o thing_n further_o than_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o sometime_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n may_v just_o put_v we_o upon_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o when_o we_o walk_v negligent_o cold_o and_o formal_o when_o we_o do_v not_o make_v up_o our_o daily_a account_n with_o god_n when_o we_o do_v not_o make_v our_o daily_a peace_n with_o god_n with_o renew_a repentance_n and_o faith_n if_o we_o live_v in_o this_o manner_n than_o we_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o fear_v death_n because_o we_o be_v unprovided_a for_o it_o it_o seize_v on_o we_o before_o we_o be_v prepare_v and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n may_v just_o put_v we_o into_o this_o fear_n of_o death_n for_o we_o know_v how_o great_a holy_a and_o just_a god_n be_v how_o dreadful_a his_o appearance_n will_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v it_o must_v be_v do_v before_o death_n then_o the_o night_n be_v come_v and_o none_o can_v work_v to_o repent_v to_o bewail_v our_o unprofitableness_n our_o neglect_n of_o the_o season_n of_o grace_n in_o hell_n will_v then_o be_v as_o unprofitable_a as_o esau_n tear_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o birthright_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o just_a and_o holy_a fear_n about_o death_n lest_o it_o shall_v take_v we_o not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n lest_o it_o shall_v come_v so_o unexpected_o that_o we_o be_v force_v to_o cry_v out_o with_o he_o inducias_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mane_n o_o spare_v i_o till_o to_o morrow_n let_v one_o live_v another_o day_n to_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v put_v we_o upon_o this_o fear_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n that_o if_o they_o condemn_v we_o than_o god_n will_v much_o more_o this_o will_v put_v a_o fear_n of_o death_n upon_o we_o because_o that_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o present_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o his_o presence_n we_o read_v judg._n 6._o 23._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n when_o god_n make_v any_o glorious_a apparition_n the_o person_n who_o behold_v it_o be_v so_o amaze_v and_o strike_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o imbecillty_n that_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v die_v present_o and_o shall_v not_o the_o thought_n about_o death_n that_o it_o be_v the_o dislodging_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o bring_v it_o immediate_o before_o god_n strike_v much_o terror_n into_o we_o this_o holy_a and_o reverential_a fear_n about_o death_n be_v laudable_a and_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o when_o this_o fear_n of_o death_n make_v thou_o fear_n god_n the_o less_o or_o hinder_v thou_o in_o the_o service_n of_o he_o than_o cast_v this_o hagar_n out_o of_o door_n four_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v sinful_a when_o it_o do_v proceed_v from_o a_o sinful_a cause_n life_n if_o the_o fountain_n be_v bitter_a than_o the_o stream_n be_v bitter_a now_o there_o be_v these_o sinful_a cause_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n 1._o when_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o inordinate_a love_n of_o life_n a_o excessive_a love_n of_o life_n do_v always_o beget_v a_o immoderate_a fear_n of_o death_n so_o that_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o fear_n by_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o love_n if_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o mortify_v and_o crucify_v to_o the_o world_n if_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o loosen_a and_o wean_v from_o earthly_a comfort_n and_o this_o make_v thou_o afraid_a to_o die_v this_o be_v
no_o more_o than_o à _fw-fr spider_n web_n to_o trust_v in_o to_o trust_v then_o in_o sinful_a way_n be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o folly_n 2._o the_o scripture_n inform_v of_o another_o sinful_a object_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o trust_v strength_n in_o and_o that_o be_v humane_a power_n and_o strength_n who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o where_o the_o great_a might_n be_v there_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o confidence_n yet_o how_o often_o do_v god_n enfeeble_v the_o great_a power_n and_o blast_v the_o great_a strength_n and_o all_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o trust_v in_o themselves_o god_n will_v have_v the_o symbol_n of_o sampsons_n strength_n to_o be_v in_o his_o hair_n the_o weak_a part_n about_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v see_v his_o power_n be_v from_o god_n only_o how_o often_o do_v god_n complain_v of_o israel_n of_o his_o sinful_a confidence_n isaiah_n 36._o 7._o they_o will_v go_v down_o to_o egypt_n they_o will_v rest_v in_o the_o chariot_n and_o horse_n of_o egypt_n when_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n nothing_o that_o be_v weak_a must_v we_o lean_v upon_o lest_o it_o break_v under_o we_o psalm_n 146._o 3._o put_v not_o your_o trust_n in_o prince_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o his_o breath_n go_v forth_o he_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n jerem._n 17._o 5_o 6._o you_o have_v there_o a_o curse_n pronounce_v against_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v trust_v in_o man_n the_o unprâofitableness_n also_o and_o ill_a success_n of_o all_o such_o trust_n in_o man_n yet_o how_o natural_a be_v this_o sin_n to_o we_o to_o think_v if_o we_o have_v the_o favour_n the_o help_n of_o those_o who_o be_v great_a in_o the_o world_n to_o trust_v in_o this_o more_o than_o in_o god_n though_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v scarce_o speak_v more_o terrible_o against_o any_o other_o there_o be_v a_o political_a and_o civil_a idolatry_n as_o well_o as_o a_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a one_o and_o never_o do_v superstitious_a soul_n more_o devout_o pray_v to_o their_o saint_n and_o adore_v those_o image_n than_o these_o do_v flatter_v and_o attend_v upon_o such_o humane_a help_n and_o power_n that_o may_v outward_o advance_v they_o as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o high_a impiety_n of_o some_o potentate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o arrogate_v a_o deity_n to_o themselves_o no_o less_o impiety_n be_v it_o in_o inferior_n to_o depend_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o help_n as_o if_o they_o be_v god_n and_o to_o fear_v to_o offend_v they_o more_o than_o god_n himself_o 3._o another_o sinful_a way_n of_o trust_v be_v when_o we_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o our_o wealth_n wealth_n and_o riches_n and_o such_o outward_a greatness_n it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o have_v riches_n and_o not_o to_o trust_v in_o they_o that_o what_o our_o evangelist_n call_v have_v riches_n mark_n call_v it_o trust_v in_o they_o it_o be_v the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o trust_v in_o these_o when_o god_n make_v they_o increase_v and_o not_o to_o say_v of_o they_o as_o the_o israelite_n of_o their_o melt_a calf_n these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o will_v have_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o great_a zeal_n and_o boldness_n to_o such_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high_a mind_v nor_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n though_o they_o be_v uncertain_a riches_n though_o they_o make_v themselves_o wing_n and_o fly_v away_o yet_o how_o apt_a be_v we_o to_o put_v trust_n in_o they_o but_o god_n be_v the_o live_a god_n always_o the_o same_o whether_o thou_o be_v live_v or_o die_v he_o be_v the_o same_o god_n for_o this_o end_n covetousness_n be_v call_v idolatry_n col._n 3._o 5._o there_o be_v no_o rich_a man_n unless_o make_v humble_a by_o grace_n and_o rich_a in_o god_n but_o his_o wealth_n be_v his_o god_n no_o godly_a man_n can_v so_o hearty_o trust_v in_o god_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o wealth_n job_n be_v force_v to_o purge_v himself_o from_o this_o sin_n as_o that_o which_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o integrity_n if_o i_o have_v make_v gold_n my_o hope_n or_o have_v say_v to_o fine_a gold_n thou_o be_v my_o confidence_n if_o i_o have_v rejoice_v because_o my_o wealth_n be_v great_a job_n 3._o 25_o 26._o if_o job_n have_v do_v thus_o he_o must_v have_v acknowledge_v than_o he_o have_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n take_v heed_n then_o of_o this_o close_a lurk_a sin_n it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o external_a object_n that_o we_o may_v sinful_o trust_v in_o therefore_o the_o next_o kind_n of_o sinful_a trust_n to_o be_v name_v be_v concern_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o more_o subtle_o carry_v on_o for_o paul_n can_v not_o trust_v in_o himself_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o have_v no_o outward_a power_n nor_o wealth_n to_o put_v confidence_n in_o it_o be_v therefore_o something_o more_o close_a and_o refine_a serm._n lxix_o what_o be_v those_o secret_a and_o inward_a object_n that_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o place_v their_o confidence_n in_o and_o wherein_o even_o the_o saint_n themselves_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o that_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o the_o lord_n we_o hear_v do_v so_o great_o abhor_v self-trusting_a that_o the_o end_n of_o these_o manifold_a trouble_n which_o be_v bring_v on_o the_o godly_a be_v to_o mortify_v and_o kill_v this_o sin_n there_o be_v two_o stream_n into_o which_o this_o sinful_a trust_n do_v empty_a itself_o the_o first_o be_v external_n and_o visible_a such_o as_o power_n and_o riches_n for_o this_o may_v be_v call_v trust_v in_o ourselves_o partly_o because_o we_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o we_o and_o partly_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o trust_v in_o god_n thesecond_v stream_n into_o which_o sinful_a trust_n convey_v itself_o be_v that_o which_o be_v internal_a and_o invisible_a and_o of_o this_o paul_n do_v principal_o speak_v so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o inquire_v into_o those_o secret_a and_o soul-thing_n which_o a_o man_n may_v put_v his_o trust_n in_o no_o man_n can_v live_v without_o trust_v in_o some_o thing_n or_o other_o any_o more_o than_o a_o man_n can_v walk_v without_o leg_n or_o a_o bird_n fly_v without_o wing_n but_o of_o all_o trusting_n those_o be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o unobservable_a which_o be_v put_v forth_o about_o that_o which_o lie_v latent_fw-la in_o we_o and_o heart_n first_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o that_o sinful_a trust_n which_o every_o natural_a man_n be_v in_o a_o high_a manner_n guilty_a of_o and_o that_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o a_o man_n own_o heart_n pro._n 28._o 26._o he_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v a_o fool_n now_o be_v not_o the_o world_n full_a of_o such_o fool_n yea_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n this_o fool_n can_v you_o persuade_v he_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v naught_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o under_o so_o many_o powerful_a discovery_n out_o of_o god_n word_n every_o hearer_n do_v not_o wring_v his_o hand_n smite_v upon_o the_o breast_n cry_v out_o he_o be_v undo_v he_o be_v find_v out_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n he_o can_v flatter_v and_o deceive_v himself_o any_o long_o whence_o i_o say_v be_v it_o that_o most_o do_v sit_v so_o sottish_o so_o secure_o and_o sensles_o under_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v it_o not_o because_o they_o trust_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o thank_v god_n they_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n their_o heart_n be_v right_a and_o all_o this_o while_n if_o they_o do_v true_o know_v what_o true_a grace_n mean_v and_o how_o short_a they_o come_v of_o it_o they_o will_v be_v amaze_v and_o not_o able_a to_o open_v their_o mouth_n for_o their_o justification_n any_o long_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o may_v call_v this_o the_o damn_v sin_n this_o be_v that_o which_o destroy_v soul_n and_o body_n that_o though_o man_n be_v afar_o off_o from_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n though_o they_o wallow_v in_o their_o lust_n yet_o they_o trust_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o all_o this_o prov._n 21._o 2._o every_o man_n way_n be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o lord_n pouder_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o thy_o thought_n thy_o persuasion_n be_v but_o how_o do_v the_o lord_n account_v thou_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o twofold_a great_a mistake_n 1._o they_o mistake_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o godliness_n they_o understand_v not_o what_o it_o be_v how_o high_a and_o rare_a a_o thing_n that_o few_o
especial_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a mercy_n such_o as_o justification_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n aegid_a coninck_n de_fw-mi arteb_fw-mi supernat_fw-la de_fw-fr spe_fw-la a_o popish_a writer_n make_v a_o threefold_a hope_n or_o trust_v in_o god_n one_o he_o call_v pelagian_a and_o that_o be_v when_o we_o rest_v upon_o god_n only_o because_o of_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o this_o he_o do_v reject_v as_o well_o he_o may_v for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n but_o in_o ourselves_o a_o second_o hope_v he_o call_v lutheran_n and_o that_o be_v when_o he_o trust_v only_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n exclude_v all_o merit_n this_o also_o he_o reject_v and_o thereby_o also_o the_o only_a hope_n the_o scripture_n commend_v to_o we_o the_o three_o hope_n he_o call_v the_o catholic_n trust_v in_o god_n and_o that_o be_v partly_o upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o upon_o our_o own_o merit_n yet_o wrought_v also_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o to_o think_v of_o merit_n or_o to_o speak_v of_o merit_n when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o so_o great_a and_o holy_a a_o god_n who_o law_n we_o break_v daily_o and_o in_o all_o our_o best_a duty_n fail_v exceed_o be_v to_o play_v the_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o not_o the_o publican_n who_o yet_o only_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n the_o second_o way_n of_o trust_v therefore_o viz._n only_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n exclude_v all_o our_o own_o strength_n be_v that_o which_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o till_o we_o be_v sound_a in_o our_o judgement_n about_o this_o point_n we_o can_v right_o trust_v in_o god_n in_o the_o next_o place_n a_o second_o main_a particular_a to_o clear_v the_o doctrine_n about_o this_o god_n trust_n be_v to_o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o their_o grace_n that_o so_o we_o may_v thereby_o be_v the_o more_o exercise_v therein_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v many_o time_n put_v for_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n because_o he_o that_o do_v trust_v in_o god_n he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o perform_v all_o those_o other_o duty_n god_n do_v require_v thus_o psal_n 115._o 9_o 10._o when_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o aaron_n be_v exhort_v to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n by_o that_o be_v mean_v the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n even_o as_o to_o fear_v god_n be_v sometime_o also_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o grace_n appear_v herein_o 2._o it_o be_v therefore_o excellent_a because_o the_o lord_n so_o delight_v to_o put_v we_o upon_o it_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o it_o insomuch_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v for_o his_o people_n either_o in_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a mercy_n they_o do_v obtain_v it_o whole_o by_o trust_v what_o be_v that_o great_a way_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n how_o come_v we_o to_o obtain_v this_o bless_a privilege_n it_o be_v only_o by_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v this_o faith_n but_o a_o trust_n and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n alone_o so_o that_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o essential_a consideration_n in_o justify_v faith_n be_v that_o it_o do_v make_v the_o soul_n rest_n and_o depend_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n god_n will_v not_o justify_v we_o by_o any_o other_o way_n by_o work_v by_o do_v but_o by_o trust_v which_o do_v great_o demonstrate_v the_o acceptableness_n of_o this_o grace_n to_o god_n so_o also_o for_o temporal_a mercy_n that_o assertion_n twice_o or_o thrice_o use_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n do_v in_o part_n relate_v to_o those_o temporal_a promise_n which_o god_n make_v for_o the_o preservation_n and_o support_v of_o his_o people_n and_o now_o god_n will_v have_v these_o perform_v to_o such_o who_o wait_v on_o he_o who_o trust_v on_o he_o it_o be_v not_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o love_n by_o repentance_n but_o by_o faith_n god_n therefore_o will_v have_v we_o whole_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o every_o mercy_n we_o have_v hence_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o our_o daily_a bread_n trust_v not_o in_o thy_o store_n or_o treasure_n trust_v not_o in_o thy_o labour_n and_o skill_n but_o be_v every_o day_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n beg_v for_o every_o mercy_n thou_o desire_v oh_o but_o what_o dishonour_n be_v there_o to_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n do_v not_o the_o rich_a man_n look_v more_o to_o his_o revenue_n then_o god_n promise_v do_v not_o the_o tradesman_n look_v more_o to_o his_o custom_n and_o his_o gain_n then_o god_n power_n yea_o the_o labour_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o trust_v in_o his_o health_n and_o strength_n as_o if_o he_o need_v not_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n all_o the_o while_o he_o have_v that_o sanitas_fw-la pauperis_fw-la est_fw-la patrimonium_fw-la a_o poor_a man_n health_n be_v his_o patrimony_n his_o freehold_n and_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v it_o his_o god_n to_o trust_v in_o what_o excellency_n then_o be_v in_o this_o grace_n when_o no_o mercy_n either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a can_v be_v obtain_v but_o by_o the_o exrecise_a thereof_o for_o the_o soul_n you_o must_v trust_v god_n and_o the_o mercy_n thereof_o for_o the_o body_n you_o must_v trust_v god_n and_o the_o mercy_n thereof_o and_o observe_v the_o deceitfullness_n of_o thy_o heart_n herein_o who_o trust_v in_o christ_n for_o thy_o justification_n and_o salvation_n but_o be_v full_a of_o disquiet_v care_n and_o fear_n about_o thy_o external_a preservation_n and_o maintenance_n oh_o foolish_a and_o unwise_a which_o be_v great_a salvation_n then_o raiment_n and_o food_n and_o yet_o thou_o be_v persuade_v god_n will_v do_v the_o great_a but_o doubt_v about_o the_o lesser_a 3._o it_o be_v excellent_a because_o it_o do_v endear_v god_n to_o we_o and_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n we_o oblige_v god_n to_o look_v to_o we_o for_o when_o the_o soul_n can_v say_v o_o lord_n i_o renounce_v all_o other_o help_v i_o trust_v not_o in_o any_o other_o support_n i_o leave_v all_o thing_n to_o adhere_v to_o thou_o this_o do_v in_o particular_a manner_n engage_v god_n to_o look_v upon_o we_o as_o his_o own_o and_o so_o to_o defend_v we_o thus_o david_n argue_v psal_n 16._o 1._o preserve_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o trust_v in_o thou_o psal_n 7._o 1._o in_o thou_o o_o lord_n i_o put_v my_o trust_n save_o i_o so_o 1_o chron._n 5._o 20._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o reuben_n when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n yet_o the_o hagarens_n be_v deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n because_o they_o do_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n it_o be_v also_o attribute_v unto_o hezekiah_n as_o a_o great_a and_o glorious_a honour_n to_o he_o 2_o king_n 18._o 5._o that_o he_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o verse_n 7._o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o prosper_v therefore_o the_o commit_n of_o ourselves_o into_o god_n hand_n be_v a_o special_a way_n to_o secure_v we_o 4._o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v see_v in_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o and_o transcendency_n blood_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o if_o aristotle_n can_v say_v homo_fw-la be_v magis_fw-la sensus_fw-la quam_fw-la intellectus_fw-la more_o sense_n than_o understanding_n put_v forth_o the_o act_n thereof_o more_o than_o of_o reason_n we_o may_v say_v much_o rather_o he_o be_v more_o reason_n than_o faith_n the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o make_v the_o people_n of_o god_n often_o in_o distract_n fear_n and_o cark_n care_v then_o in_o any_o other_o sin_n david_n who_o profess_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n yet_o how_o often_o tempt_v to_o difidence_n asa_n a_o good_a man_n 2_o chron._n 16._o 12._o be_v blame_v that_o in_o his_o disease_n he_o seek_v not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o the_o physician_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o seek_v to_o they_o but_o because_o he_o rest_v whole_o on_o they_o and_o not_o on_o god_n therefore_o be_v he_o thus_o take_v notice_n of_o see_v then_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o use_v mean_n and_o not_o to_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v in_o a_o miraculous_a and_o immediate_a manner_n work_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o hence_o be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o this_o matter_n so_o to_o use_v they_o as_o not_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o they_o alas_o all_o the_o creature_n all_o the_o second_o cause_n by_o their_o own_o power_n without_o god_n blessing_n can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a our_o clothes_n will_v not_o warm_v we_o our_o food_n nourish_v we_o unless_o god_n command_v it_o hence_o our_o saviour_n say_v man_n do_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n proceed_v out_o of_o god_n mouth_n matth._n 4._o 4._o it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v not_o the_o condition_n and_o
relation_n we_o be_v in_o that_o do_v support_v we_o but_o god_n only_o again_o the_o difficulty_n be_v see_v in_o trust_v of_o god_n because_o god_n promise_n and_o his_o providence_n seem_v to_o go_v contrary_a to_o one_o another_o the_o godly_a have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n health_n wealth_n peace_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o how_o often_o exercise_v with_o the_o contrary_a and_o this_o make_v trust_v in_o god_n the_o more_o difficult_a so_o that_o what_o inevidence_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o faith_n assent_v the_o same_o arduity_n and_o improbability_n yea_o appear_a impossibility_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o faith_n trust_v in_o all_o believe_a there_o be_v a_o inevidence_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o testimony_n as_o the_o papist_n dream_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v faith_n define_v by_o ignorance_n rather_o than_o by_o knowledge_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o we_o do_v not_o apprehend_v the_o thing_n of_o faith_n by_o reason_n as_o we_o do_v natural_a truth_n and_o this_o make_v faith_n as_o it_o be_v assent_v to_o be_v so_o difficult_a and_o no_o less_o be_v it_o in_o faith_n as_o trust_v for_o the_o difficulty_n and_o improbability_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o so_o much_o be_v contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o deny_v sense_n and_o reason_n many_o time_n when_o we_o put_v forth_o faith_n 5._o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v see_v in_o that_o god_n do_v on_o purpose_n in_o much_o mercy_n afflict_v we_o keep_v we_o low_o remove_v all_o our_o prop_n from_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v grace_n learn_v to_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o this_o end_n we_o be_v afflict_v for_o this_o end_n god_n make_v widow_n and_o fatherless_a and_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o wilderness_n that_o we_o may_v live_v on_o he_o only_o 6._o this_o excellency_n of_o it_o be_v manifest_v only_o in_o that_o it_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n debaâeth_v man_n make_v all_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v no_o more_o god_n than_o a_o reed_n or_o a_o feather_n and_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o god_n so_o much_o encourage_v this_o grace_n of_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o we_o can_v glorify_v god_n more_o and_o debase_v ourselves_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v we_o justify_v by_o trust_v in_o he_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v we_o in_o all_o temporal_n look_v up_o to_o he_o only_o because_o than_o god_n be_v always_o in_o our_o thought_n we_o look_v above_o man_n as_o jacob_n above_o the_o round_n of_o the_o ladder_n to_o the_o upper_a end_n where_o god_n be_v 7._o this_o be_v excellent_a because_o of_o the_o bless_a effect_n it_o have_v cause_v all_o tranquillity_n and_o quietness_n of_o spirit_n where_o this_o grace_n be_v vigorous_o put_v forth_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o sad_a complaint_n no_o unruly_a passion_n and_o discontent_n but_o like_o the_o strong_a man_n it_o keep_v the_o house_n quiet_a and_o at_o peace_n for_o this_o excellent_a effect_n thereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v so_o much_o oppose_v it_o raise_v seem_a objection_n against_o it_o because_o he_o will_v bring_v the_o people_n of_o god_n into_o a_o hell_n here_o see_v he_o can_v do_v it_o hereafter_o serm._n lxxiii_o of_o the_o expression_n god_n who_o raise_v the_o dead_a how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o what_o it_o imply_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o which_o raise_v the_o dead_a this_o last_o clause_n be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v not_o to_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n he_o can_v do_v that_o which_o no_o king_n no_o emperor_n no_o sovereign_a power_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v he_o can_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o this_o instance_n the_o apostle_n discover_v god_n omnipotency_n for_o none_o but_o a_o infinite_a power_n can_v do_v this_o even_o as_o a_o infinite_a power_n be_v require_v to_o create_v to_o make_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o therefore_o the_o philosopher_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o nature_n say_v ex_fw-la nihilo_fw-la nihil_fw-la fit_n thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o regard_n of_o raise_v the_o dead_a nothing_o but_o a_o infinite_a power_n can_v do_v this_o because_o there_o be_v another_o rule_n in_o philosophy_n a_o privatione_fw-la ad_fw-la habitum_fw-la non_fw-la datur_fw-la regressus_fw-la we_o read_v indeed_o of_o elishah_n raise_v the_o dead_a child_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v enable_v to_o work_v this_o miracle_n but_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n not_o authoritatiuè_a but_o adprecatiuè_fw-la not_o by_o way_n of_o authority_n but_o prayer_n christ_n wrought_v these_o miracle_n at_o their_o prayer_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o his_o name_n he_o only_o then_o who_o have_v a_o infinite_a power_n can_v raise_v the_o dead_a neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v who_o can_v but_o who_o do_v raise_v signyfy_v not_o only_a god_n power_n but_o his_o will_n and_o readiness_n and_o then_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n denote_v god_n do_v this_o daily_a and_o continual_o to_o his_o people_n now_o when_o the_o apostle_n describe_v god_n thus_o as_o raise_v the_o dead_a you_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o dead_a literal_o those_o that_o be_v actual_o dead_a or_o as_o good_a as_o dead_a as_o to_o any_o humane_a power_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o paul_n and_o also_o dead_a metaphorical_o viz._n such_o who_o be_v in_o those_o outward_a calamity_n and_o straits_n that_o they_o have_v no_o visible_a way_n to_o escape_v out_o of_o they_o in_o this_o extent_n you_o must_v understand_v the_o expression_n and_o from_o thence_o observe_v that_o god_n be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v and_o deliver_v his_o people_n in_o hopeless_a extremitic_n and_o helpless_a trouble_n for_o by_o this_o expession_n paul_n do_v denote_v the_o utmost_a extremity_n if_o god_n can_v and_o will_v do_v the_o great_a how_o much_o more_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o he_o to_o do_v the_o less_o though_o nothing_o be_v hard_a to_o god_n for_o he_o do_v great_a thing_n as_o easy_o as_o less_o thing_n so_o that_o this_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v this_o trouble_n be_v so_o great_a this_o straight_o be_v so_o heavy_a that_o i_o have_v no_o hope_n my_o soul_n do_v sink_v under_o it_o oh_o remember_v it_o can_v be_v more_o desperate_a than_o to_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n and_o yet_o god_n do_v recover_v out_o of_o that_o condition_n he_o do_v not_o say_v god_n that_o heal_v the_o sick_a god_n that_o comfort_v those_o which_o be_v in_o darkness_n god_n who_o raise_v up_o those_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o though_o in_o other_o place_n these_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n but_o god_n who_o raise_v the_o dead_a which_o be_v far_o more_o than_o the_o former_a to_o prosecute_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v wherein_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a both_o literal_o and_o metaphorical_o and_o then_o how_o much_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o expression_n for_o the_o 1._o this_o be_v true_a in_o the_o natural_a dead_a that_o god_n can_v and_o do_v raise_v up_o such_o to_o life_n again_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o read_v of_o several_a person_n raise_v by_o dead_a christ_n to_o life_n again_o such_o a_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n that_o unless_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o like_a be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n before_o for_o they_o be_v but_o fable_n what_o some_o heathen_n may_v record_v to_o be_v do_v among_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n yea_o at_o christ_n resurrection_n it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o do_v rise_v again_o and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 11._o 35._o instance_n in_o this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a wonder_n wrought_v for_o the_o saint_n that_o woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o and_o true_o this_o consideration_n of_o god_n power_n shall_v wonderful_o support_v we_o in_o all_o trouble_n in_o all_o exigence_n god_n can_v create_v where_o there_o be_v nothing_o pre-existent_a i_o create_v peace_n and_o he_o can_v also_o restore_v and_o give_v a_o resurrection_n to_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a let_v we_o not_o then_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v limit_v in_o his_o work_n as_o man_n be_v but_o the_o demonstration_n of_o god_n power_n will_v be_v evident_o and_o palpable_o manifest_v in_o that_o great_a and_o universal_a resurrection_n of_o all_o that_o be_v dead_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o work_n of_o god_n do_v transcend_v all_o humane_a reason_n and_o power_n therefore_o when_o paul_n preach_v this_o they_o account_v he_o nothing_o but_o a_o babbler_n it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o
seek_v out_o fit_a word_n that_o may_v be_v as_o so_o many_o nail_n fasten_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o assembly_n so_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o be_v as_o diligent_a in_o prayer_n for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o it_o that_o to_o yourselves_o to_o your_o family_n to_o your_o neighbour_n it_o may_v be_v a_o quicken_a and_o convert_v word_n thus_o paul_n in_o that_o forementioned_a place_n pray_v for_o we_o that_o the_o gospel_n may_v have_v a_o free_a course_n and_o be_v glorify_v oh_o what_o auditor_n do_v his_o duty_n in_o this_o respect_n thou_o complain_v of_o the_o dullness_n and_o frowardness_n of_o people_n how_o much_o good_a seed_n fall_v upon_o stony_a ground_n see_v if_o thy_o soul_n may_v not_o be_v charge_v with_o negligence_n herein_o have_v thou_o pray_v more_o earnest_o have_v thou_o seek_v the_o lord_n more_o there_o may_v have_v be_v a_o more_o plentiful_a harvest_n when_o the_o minister_n faithful_a preach_v and_o the_o people_n fervent_a prayer_n go_v together_o then_o satan_n will_v fall_v like_o lightning_n before_o they_o 3._o you_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o qualification_n that_o their_o gift_n and_o grace_n may_v quicken_v be_v quicken_v that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o boldness_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n not_o fearn_v man_n or_o sinful_o please_v he_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o be_v qualify_v with_o all_o ability_n and_o grace_n for_o the_o ministerial_a employment_n who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o work_n we_o have_v to_o do_v be_v unpleasing_a and_o distrustful_a to_o all_o natural_a man_n now_o how_o difficult_o can_v man_n subject_a to_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n do_v such_o angelical_a work_n thus_o paul_n himself_o who_o profess_v he_o die_v daily_o and_o attain_v to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o bid_v other_o follow_v he_o yet_o see_v the_o reason_n eph._n 6._o 20_o 21._o why_o he_o desire_v the_o ephesian_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o viz._n that_o i_o may_v open_v my_o mouth_n bold_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v bold_o as_o i_o ought_v to_o speak_v last_o you_o be_v to_o pray_v even_o for_o their_o salvation_n for_o their_o office_n be_v so_o great_a save_v and_o they_o stand_v accountable_a for_o their_o own_o and_o the_o people_n soul_n their_o salvation_n be_v the_o more_o improbable_a chrysostome_n speak_v very_o sad_o to_o this_o point_n as_o if_o very_a few_o minister_n will_v be_v save_v because_o of_o their_o office_n however_o we_o find_v paul_n aw_v his_o heart_n with_o this_o and_o keep_v down_o his_o body_n use_v all_o mean_n to_o suppress_v the_o very_a begin_n of_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 17._o jest_n when_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v a_o castaway_n these_o office_n in_o the_o church_n though_o some_o do_v ambitious_o intrude_v into_o they_o look_v for_o glory_n and_o advantage_n thereby_o yet_o such_o who_o consider_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o office_n the_o necessary_a qualification_n and_o due_a administration_n thereof_o do_v tremble_v under_o it_o and_o like_o moses_n and_o jeremy_n be_v afraid_a to_o take_v such_o a_o office_n upon_o they_o but_o man_n who_o spirit_n be_v hardy_a and_o confident_a matter_n not_o the_o danger_n thereof_o as_o you_o see_v in_o great_a high_a building_n how_o mason_n and_o other_o artificer_n can_v stand_v upon_o a_o high_a pinnacle_n and_o their_o head_n never_o be_v giddy_a nor_o have_v any_o fear_n but_o those_o who_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o that_o way_n do_v exceed_o tremble_v thus_o man_n who_o be_v accustom_v to_o high_a thought_n of_o themselves_o that_o have_v great_a confidence_n of_o their_o own_o ability_n they_o can_v work_v on_o these_o battlement_n and_o their_o head_n never_o go_v round_o whereas_o man_n of_o deep_a modesty_n and_o humility_n be_v afraid_a to_o climb_v so_o high_a use_v of_o admonition_n to_o our_o people_n general_o how_o great_o be_v this_o duty_n neglect_v how_o many_o instead_o of_o pray_v for_o they_o curse_n and_o revile_v they_o but_o no_o wonder_n at_o this_o see_v many_o never_o pray_v for_o themselves_o they_o never_o pray_v nor_o their_o family_n pray_v and_o then_o how_o can_v you_o help_v we_o by_o your_o prayer_n let_v this_o particular_a move_v thou_o that_o by_o prayer_n for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o our_o ministerial_a labour_n thou_o will_v find_v the_o benefit_n redound_v upon_o thy_o own_o soul_n it_o will_v be_v a_o quicken_a ministry_n to_o thou_o whatever_o it_o be_v to_o other_o to_o thou_o it_o will_v be_v soulsaving_a do_v you_o pray_v that_o your_o corporal_a bread_n may_v nourish_v your_o body_n and_o will_v you_o not_o much_o rather_o that_o your_o spiritual_a bread_n may_v be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o you_o all_o lie_v not_o in_o hear_v write_a and_o repeat_v but_o add_v to_o these_o effectual_a prayer_n serm._n lxxxi_o how_o and_o why_o we_o shall_v praise_v god_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 11._o that_o for_o the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o mean_n of_o many_o person_n thanks_o may_v be_v give_v by_o many_o on_o our_o behalf_n this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n contain_v the_o reason_n or_o final_a cause_n of_o his_o request_n for_o the_o unanimous_a public_a paryer_n of_o the_o corinthian_n viz._n that_o as_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o many_o his_o deliverance_n have_v be_v obtain_v so_o also_o by_o they_o public_a praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n in_o his_o behalf_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o clear_a only_o the_o grammatical_a construction_n have_v cause_v great_a variety_n of_o interpretation_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v every_o obscurity_n as_o it_o come_v in_o order_n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v 1._o the_o end_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v that_o thanks_o may_v be_v give_v 2._o the_o object_n matter_n for_o which_o and_o that_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o gift_n viz._n of_o deliverance_n from_o that_o great_a death_n 3._o the_o subject_a by_o who_o this_o gift_n be_v obtain_v and_o that_o be_v by_o many_o 4._o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o give_v thanks_o and_o that_o be_v also_o many_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o last_o in_o who_o behalf_n and_o that_o on_o our_o behalf_n let_v we_o take_v these_o part_n of_o division_n as_o they_o come_v in_o order_n and_o first_o we_o meet_v with_o the_o final_a cause_n that_o thanks_o may_v be_v give_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v in_o the_o passive_a sense_n and_o therefore_o note_v to_o be_v a_o unusual_a and_o a_o very_a rare_a phrase_n it_o be_v every_o where_o else_o use_v active_o observe_v that_o when_o by_o prayer_n we_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n by_o praise_n he_o and_o thankfulness_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o to_o god_n prayer_n must_v not_o be_v alone_o when_o it_o have_v prevail_v with_o god_n like_o castor_n and_o pollux_n prayer_n and_o praise_n must_v go_v together_o phil._n 4._o 6._o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n here_o you_o see_v supplication_n and_o thanksgiving_n must_v go_v hand_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v no_o less_o god_n command_v to_o praise_v he_o for_o mercy_n then_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o this_o truth_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v press_v because_o of_o our_o horrible_a negligence_n herein_o in_o our_o distress_n in_o our_o exigence_n we_o call_v and_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o our_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n we_o forget_v he_o and_o do_v not_o own_o the_o author_n of_o our_o favour_n and_o benefit_n this_o be_v notable_o represent_v in_o that_o history_n luke_n 17._o 17_o 18._o where_o often_o leper_n that_o be_v cleanse_v there_o be_v but_o one_o do_v return_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n by_o thanksgiving_n and_o he_o be_v a_o samaritan_n also_o so_o that_o those_o from_o who_o it_o be_v expect_v do_v neglect_v this_o duty_n we_o see_v by_o this_o how_o backward_o we_o be_v to_o praise_n god_n though_o very_o forward_o and_o earnest_a to_o pray_v to_o he_o in_o our_o misery_n those_o nine_o leper_n that_o regard_v not_o to_o praise_v god_n yet_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o say_v jesus_n master_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o and_o thus_o while_o we_o be_v in_o any_o exigence_n than_o our_o heart_n be_v very_o hot_a and_o lively_a then_o we_o cry_v and_o pray_v lord_n hear_v we_o our_o trouble_n be_v great_a but_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v vouchsafe_v his_o mercy_n to_o we_o than_o god_n may_v say_v where_o be_v the_o man_n where_o be_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v cleanse_v that_o be_v heal_v that_o have_v this_o or_o that_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n
of_o glory_n and_o rejoice_v to_o we_o so_o likewise_o gal._n 6._o 4._o the_o apostle_n press_v every_o man_n to_o try_v his_o own_o work_n to_o examine_v his_o intention_n therein_o give_v this_o as_o the_o consequent_a fruit_n thereof_o that_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o kind_n of_o glory_v and_o boast_v in_o himself_o to_o clear_v this_o truth_n let_v we_o first_o show_v what_o be_v require_v to_o this_o glory_v and_o then_o grace_n in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v lawful_a and_o allow_v we_o and_o for_o the_o former_a first_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o this_o rejoice_v and_o glory_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o we_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o worth_n of_o that_o grace_n we_o discover_v to_o be_v in_o we_o if_o so_o be_v we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o these_o outward_a mercy_n which_o yet_o be_v only_o for_o the_o body_n what_o matter_n of_o joy_n shall_v it_o be_v to_o find_v those_o spiritual_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o which_o be_v of_o eternal_a concernment_n what_o solomon_n say_v concern_v the_o esteem_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o grace_n we_o shall_v all_o make_v good_a prov._n 2._o 4._o if_o thou_o seek_v she_o as_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o she_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n that_o soul_n then_o which_o can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o discovery_n of_o grace_n must_v esteem_v of_o it_o more_o than_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o say_v o_o lord_n i_o have_v rather_o find_v myself_o sanctify_v i_o have_v rather_o see_v the_o powerful_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o i_o then_o to_o be_v make_v the_o great_a or_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o world_n we_o have_v many_o exhortation_n to_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o try_v our_o heart_n to_o see_v if_o we_o can_v find_v this_o precious_a jewel_n in_o our_o soul_n now_o none_o will_v be_v cordial_a to_o examine_v and_o search_v herein_o but_o those_o who_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o great_a treasure_n do_v the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n make_v such_o diligent_a search_n for_o a_o lose_a groat_n only_o and_o call_v her_o neighbour_n to_o rejoice_v with_o she_o when_o she_o have_v find_v it_o how_o large_a and_o boundless_a then_o shall_v our_o thought_n be_v about_o the_o excellency_n of_o grace_n and_o indeed_o to_o the_o godly_a soul_n this_o be_v the_o great_a question_n it_o labour_v to_o study_v and_o to_o resolve_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o no_o know_v that_o this_o only_a be_v the_o most_o bless_a and_o happy_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n second_o as_o we_o must_v high_o esteem_v this_o work_n of_o grace_n so_o we_o must_v have_v a_o they_o certainty_n and_o persuasion_n that_o we_o have_v obtain_v it_o have_v not_o paul_n know_v that_o his_o heart_n have_v be_v sincere_a that_o he_o be_v not_o act_v by_o carnal_a wisdom_n he_o can_v never_o have_v rejoice_v for_o philosopher_n make_v joy_n to_o be_v in_o that_o good_a thing_n we_o do_v possess_v and_o also_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o this_o text_n than_o do_v abundant_o declare_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o although_o the_o heart_n be_v indeed_o deceitful_a and_o full_a of_o hypocrisy_n yet_o when_o sanctify_v it_o have_v some_o measure_n of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n in_o it_o and_o so_o far_o do_v not_o deceive_v we_o he_o than_o that_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o he_o must_v press_v after_o assurance_n must_v endeavour_v after_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o and_o although_o this_o persuasion_n be_v not_o justify_v faith_n yea_o it_o be_v separable_a from_o it_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o not_o know_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v such_o a_o privilege_n yea_o and_o duty_n also_o that_o we_o shall_v diligent_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v weaken_v our_o assurance_n that_o may_v make_v we_o to_o doubt_v and_o question_n whether_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o we_o or_o no._n three_o a_o sure_a persuasion_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o integrity_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v thereof_o not_o enough_o but_o it_o must_v be_v upon_o right_a ground_n and_o in_o a_o scripture-demonstration_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o false_a persuasion_n it_o may_v produce_v indeed_o a_o rejoice_v but_o a_o false_a rejoice_v also_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o paul_n while_o a_o persecutor_n be_v zealous_o affect_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o father_n and_o think_v himself_o bound_n as_o he_o profess_v to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n can_v then_o say_v his_o rejoice_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n be_v persuade_v that_o in_o those_o way_n he_o glorify_v god_n and_o therefore_o some_o do_v extend_v that_o profession_n of_o he_o before_o the_o council_n that_o he_o have_v live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n until_o that_o day_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o every_o persuasion_n though_o never_o so_o confident_a be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v we_o rejoice_v but_o we_o must_v look_v to_o scripture-ground_n do_v not_o experience_n confirm_v this_o take_v any_o heretical_a person_n any_o erroneous_a person_n though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o very_a fundamental_o of_o religion_n yet_o he_o will_v proclaim_v a_o rejoice_v in_o his_o heart_n from_o the_o good_a testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n so_o that_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n satisfy_v do_v bring_v peace_n and_o rejoice_v but_o it_o be_v a_o erroneous_a joy_n it_o be_v either_o from_o mere_a humane_a principle_n or_o from_o diabolical_a delusion_n but_o this_o will_v come_v in_o more_o proper_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o ground_n or_o reason_n itself_o of_o paul_n rejoice_v four_o to_o this_o rejoice_v there_o be_v require_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v god_n we_o thereunto_o so_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o do_v seal_v to_o we_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o estate_n do_v also_o cause_n comfort_n in_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v after_o this_o it_o do_v seal_v and_o comfort_n and_o this_o latter_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v necessary_a as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o for_o we_o see_v it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n people_n to_o have_v comfort_n when_o they_o will_n hence_o gal._n 5._o joy_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v call_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o objective_o because_o it_o be_v a_o joy_n in_o spiritual_a object_n but_o also_o efficient_o because_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mould_v the_o heart_n for_o comfort_n remove_v fear_n and_o doubt_n restrain_v and_o keep_v off_o satan_n whereby_o no_o sin_n no_o devil_n be_v able_a to_o deject_v and_o cast_v down_o because_o god_n comfort_v âthus_n you_o see_v what_o go_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o a_o holy_a glory_v in_o they_o now_o let_v we_o see_v in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v lawful_a thus_o to_o rejoice_v and_o favour_n first_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o rejoice_v in_o they_o as_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o love_n as_o they_o signify_v the_o cause_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v rahab_n can_v not_o but_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o thread_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o such_o a_o great_a mercy_n design_v for_o she_o if_o then_o the_o godly_a man_n have_v that_o spiritual_a skill_n as_o to_o difference_n between_o trust_v in_o his_o grace_n as_o any_o way_n cause_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o thankful_o receive_v they_o assign_v from_o which_o he_o may_v be_v persuade_v of_o it_o then_o do_v he_o hit_v the_o mark_n it_o be_v usual_o say_v from_o luther_n that_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n not_o only_o of_o evil_a deed_n but_o of_o good_a and_o holy_a work_n also_o because_o the_o heart_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o pride_n and_o self-confidence_n insensible_o yet_o this_o much_o not_o so_o deter_v the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o take_v comfort_n from_o their_o grace_n for_o how_o can_v they_o see_v they_o and_o not_o rejoice_v because_o they_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o god_n favour_n itself_o and_o of_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o though_o their_o grace_n be_v weak_a and_o full_a of_o imperfection_n yet_o they_o manifest_v that_o to_o be_v we_o which_o be_v full_o perfect_a and_o have_v no_o fault_n at_o all_o in_o it_o imperfect_a grace_n do_v manifest_a god_n perfect_a grace_n to_o
other_o help_n no_o more_o than_o he_o will_v make_v you_o understand_v greek_a and_o hebrew_n know_v then_o it_o be_v a_o very_a sad_a and_o almost_o incurable_a condition_n when_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v become_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o when_o we_o suck_v poison_v out_o of_o these_o sweet_a herb_n although_o indeed_o we_o can_v from_o the_o scripture_n get_v any_o hurt_n but_o our_o own_o corruption_n procure_v it_o to_o we_o because_o we_o bring_v the_o scripture_n to_o our_o end_n and_o affection_n not_o they_o to_o the_o scripture_n three_o to_o the_o have_v of_o a_o well-ordered_a conscience_n there_o be_v great_o require_v intention_n pure_a aim_n and_o intention_n for_o although_o a_o good_a intention_n can_v sanctifile_v a_o unlawful_a action_n yet_o corrupt_a intention_n will_v blast_v and_o defile_v the_o best_a action_n insomuch_o that_o if_o we_o have_v the_o gift_n and_o part_n of_o the_o able_a man_n yea_o of_o angel_n themselves_o yet_o sinful_a aim_n will_v be_v like_a locust_n and_o caterpillar_n to_o devour_v this_o hopeful_a fruit_n but_o oh_o the_o unsearchable_a hypocrisy_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o man_n heart_n even_o in_o this_o very_a respect_n how_o ready_a be_v every_o pharisee_fw-mi every_o heretic_n and_o papist_n to_o appropriate_v this_o to_o themselves_o how_o often_o do_v we_o find_v they_o profess_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o outward_a advantage_n any_o temporal_a emolument_fw-fr that_o they_o look_v at_o or_o regard_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o have_v much_o rejoice_v because_o of_o this_o but_o if_o the_o counterfeit_n will_v bring_v such_o peace_n what_o will_v the_o real_a and_o sincere_a intention_n of_o a_o man_n do_v and_o certain_o though_o a_o man_n be_v clothe_v with_o never_o so_o much_o glory_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v not_o only_o a_o great_a than_o austin_n or_o chrysostome_n but_o even_o than_o paul_n or_o peter_n for_o some_o have_v cry_v up_o the_o head_n of_o their_o party_n as_o have_v great_a gift_n than_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o yet_o without_o sincere_a intention_n they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o life_n soul_n and_o the_o all_o in_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o that_o will_v come_v in_o more_o seasonable_o afterward_o four_o to_o a_o right_n order_v conscience_n who_o witness_n may_v be_v receive_v and_o sanctification_n comfort_v take_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v require_v the_o inward_a sanctification_n and_o effectual_a renovation_n thereof_o so_o that_o till_o this_o be_v every_o man_n conscience_n be_v like_o a_o man_n himself_o a_o mere_a liar_n there_o be_v no_o believe_v of_o it_o no_o trust_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v say_v jer._n 17._o that_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n be_v deceitful_o wicked_a or_o crafty_a and_o supplant_n a_o man_n this_o comprehend_v conscience_n as_o well_o as_o any_o part_n else_o for_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o in_o these_o two_o respect_n the_o natural_a conscience_n do_v always_o fail_v for_o either_o it_o do_v not_o witness_v that_o which_o be_v right_a or_o not_o to_o a_o right_a end_n insomuch_o that_o though_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v not_o to_o gainsay_v or_o contradict_v his_o conscience_n yet_o nothing_o lie_v upon_o he_o more_o than_o to_o have_v his_o conscience_n right_o inform_v or_o regulate_v by_o god_n word_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n you_o see_v every_o civil_a man_n every_o formal_a man_n so_o applaud_v himself_o in_o his_o good_a condition_n it_o be_v because_o his_o conscience_n be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a conscience_n a_o scripture-conscience_n for_o that_o will_v make_v he_o abhor_v himself_o and_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o sodom_n he_o be_v in_o for_o in_o most_o thing_n the_o conscience_n do_v not_o witness_v the_o truth_n at_o all_o but_o it_o do_v flâtter_v and_o deceive_v thou_o how_o seldom_o do_v it_o tell_v thou_o thou_o be_v the_o drunkard_n the_o hypocrite_n the_o neglecter_n of_o private_a duty_n &_o c_o or_o if_o it_o do_v than_o it_o be_v to_o a_o false_a end_n either_o to_o drive_v to_o despair_v and_o to_o fly_v from_o christ_n who_o blood_n only_o can_v cleanse_v the_o conscience_n or_o else_o to_o quiet_v it_o again_o by_o some_o superstitious_a usage_n and_o non-instituted_n remedy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o so_o few_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o trouble_n of_o their_o conscience_n into_o a_o evangelical_n and_o gospel_n way_n know_v then_o here_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o thy_o misery_n thy_o conscience_n be_v unsanctified_a lull_v thou_o asleep_o whereby_o thou_o rejoic_a in_o thy_o condition_n when_o thou_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_n and_o tremble_v serm._n lxxxvi_o further_a discovery_n of_o what_o be_v require_v to_o a_o well-regulated_n conscience_n with_o distinction_n concern_v it_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n there_o remain_v more_o particular_n to_o be_v insist_v upon_o which_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v a_o well-regulated_n conscience_n who_o testimony_n you_o hear_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o unspeakable_a comfort_n and_o first_o there_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n necessary_a the_o witness_v and_o seal_v conscience_n power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o and_o with_o our_o conscience_n the_o illumination_n and_o sanctification_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v our_o conscience_n speak_v full_o and_o clear_o so_o as_o to_o have_v rejoice_v thereby_o unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v also_o bear_v witness_n with_o it_o hence_o we_o have_v they_o both_o put_v together_o rom._n 8._o 16._o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o you_o hear_v that_o bernard_n understand_v this_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o text_n of_o a_o testimonium_fw-la percipientis_fw-la not_o perhibentis_fw-la but_o they_o be_v both_o include_v for_o our_o conscience_n can_v give_v any_o evidence_n and_o sure_a testimony_n of_o the_o grace_n inus_fw-la unless_o enable_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n seal_v and_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n the_o text_n be_v very_o famous_a and_o great_o agitate_a in_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n grotius_n and_o some_o other_o neglect_v the_o preposition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o will_v have_v it_o no_o more_o than_o simple_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o any_o where_o so_o use_v the_o instance_n of_o grotius_n be_v against_o he_o rom._n 2._o 15._o for_o conscience_n there_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v witness_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v relate_v to_o his_o testimony_n we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v here_o say_v to_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n only_o the_o difficulty_n be_v how_o conscience_n this_o be_v do_v and_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o external_a voice_n and_o sound_v make_v in_o the_o air_n as_o christ_n have_v when_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n neither_o may_v we_o apprehend_v any_o immediate_a testimony_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a revelation_n as_o some_o have_v plead_v for_o but_o in_o a_o mediate_a way_n partly_o by_o exciting_a and_o enable_v of_o our_o spirit_n to_o call_v god_n father_n against_o that_o slavishness_n and_o servility_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o bear_v we_o down_o and_o partly_o by_o work_v in_o we_o those_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a qualification_n by_o which_o we_o do_v certain_o gather_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n indeed_o the_o papist_n make_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o be_v no_o more_o as_o apply_v to_o particular_a subject_n though_o in_o itself_o they_o say_v it_o be_v infallible_a then_o a_o moral_a certainty_n by_o probable_a conjecture_n and_o sign_n but_o this_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o take_v away_o all_o that_o evangelical_n joy_n and_o holy_a boldness_n which_o we_o be_v allow_v to_o have_v at_o the_o throve_n of_o grace_n this_o witness_v then_o of_o god_n spirit_n be_v two_o way_n effective_o 1._o effectiuè_fw-fr when_o it_o do_v enable_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o cast_v off_o all_o legal_a terror_n and_o torment_a fear_n and_o so_o in_o serenity_n of_o spirit_n to_o believe_v god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n for_o alas_o take_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n without_o this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n how_o legal_a and_o timorated_a
the_o understanding_n be_v first_o in_o the_o sense_n the_o more_o expedite_a they_o be_v the_o more_o vigorous_a be_v the_o understanding_n second_o there_o be_v require_v a_o particular_a application_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n to_o ourselves_o by_o faith_n for_o herein_o lie_v the_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n when_o with_o themselves_o thomas_n it_o say_v my_o lord_n my_o god_n or_o with_o paul_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o for_o as_o the_o see_n of_o meat_n though_o never_o so_o excellent_a and_o wholesome_a do_v not_o nourish_v but_o the_o eat_n of_o it_o so_o the_o behold_v of_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n as_o a_o saviour_n in_o the_o general_n do_v not_o justify_v and_o pardon_v but_o the_o apply_v of_o he_o to_o be_v my_o christ_n and_o my_o saviour_n for_o this_o reason_n faith_n be_v call_v john_n 6._o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n blood_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v require_v this_o particular_a apply_v act_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n for_o our_o future_a knowledge_n till_o christ_n be_v we_o we_o can_v know_v he_o be_v we_o till_o christ_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o can_v perceive_v that_o he_o do_v dwell_v there_o happy_o then_o the_o apostle_n peter_n exhort_v we_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o to_o add_v to_o faith_n virtue_n by_o that_o be_v mean_v the_o efficacy_n and_o liveliness_n of_o faith_n in_o receive_v of_o christ_n and_o then_o to_o this_o we_o must_v add_v knowledge_n knowledge_n be_v to_o follow_v this_o efficacious_a application_n of_o christ_n now_o this_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o to_o our_o justification_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o papist_n do_v so_o declaim_v against_o and_o for_o which_o estius_n call_v we_o specialistas_n specialists_n but_o certain_o this_o be_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n that_o make_v we_o rich_a that_o bring_v christ_n the_o treasure_n into_o our_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v this_o which_o the_o devil_n do_v so_o oppose_v in_o all_o the_o godly_a hence_o be_v all_o those_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n all_o those_o sad_a and_o black_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n whereby_o the_o soul_n like_o that_o woman_n with_o the_o bloody_a flux_n be_v afraid_a and_o tremble_v to_o come_v direct_o to_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o apply_v act_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o devil_n so_o diligent_o will_v keep_v thou_o off_o whereas_o if_o thou_o do_v but_o taste_v of_o this_o honey_n as_o jonathan_n or_o rather_o plentiful_o fill_v thyself_o with_o it_o thou_o will_v with_o much_o spiritual_a fortitude_n pursue_v and_o conquer_v all_o thy_o spiritual_a enemy_n this_o be_v the_o bless_a truth_n that_o our_o reformer_n rescue_v out_o of_o popery_n be_v enable_v thereunto_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o the_o experimental_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o their_o soul_n as_o a_o sure_a witness_n to_o confirm_v they_o therein_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o therefore_o to_o obtain_v this_o knowledge_n there_o be_v require_v a_o internal_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o fit_a frame_n of_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o perceive_v that_o we_o be_v such_o who_o do_v believe_v and_o do_v love_n god_n who_o do_v repent_v of_o our_o sin_n upon_o firm_a and_o pure_a ground_n for_o unless_o there_o be_v this_o inward_a discern_v of_o what_o be_v in_o we_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o arrive_v at_o any_o certainty_n now_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o popish_a adversary_n do_v most_o batter_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v the_o weak_a part_n in_o the_o wall_n it_o be_v true_a say_v they_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n that_o speak_v general_o whosoever_o believe_v and_o repent_v shall_v have_v his_o sin_n pardon_v but_o when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o assumption_n but_o i_o believe_v i_o repent_v here_o you_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o mistake_n here_o you_o may_v be_v deceive_v and_o certain_o all_o hypocrite_n be_v delude_v in_o this_o respect_n they_o make_v false_a application_n to_o themselves_o through_o self-love_n they_o deceive_v themselves_o think_v they_o have_v good_a heart_n when_o they_o have_v they_o not_o but_o this_o do_v not_o infer_v that_o the_o true_o godly_a be_v therefore_o deceive_v no_o more_o than_o because_o a_o heretic_n have_v great_a confidence_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n yet_o be_v deceive_v it_o follow_v that_o therefore_o the_o orthodox_n man_n be_v also_o in_o a_o error_n because_o man_n in_o a_o dream_n be_v delude_v do_v it_o follow_v that_o man_n can_v tell_v when_o they_o be_v indeed_o awake_a we_o must_v know_v then_o that_o as_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n by_o the_o bodily_a sense_n we_o be_v certain_a we_o hear_v we_o see_v so_o the_o soul_n in_o her_o immaterial_a operation_n have_v a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o they_o we_o feel_v we_o know_v we_o understand_v we_o love_v we_o delight_v these_o internal_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v perceive_v as_o well_o as_o the_o thing_n of_o sense_n and_o to_o say_v we_o may_v be_v decive_v here_o and_o no_o truth_n can_v be_v discover_v be_v to_o turn_v all_o knowledge_n into_o scepticism_n and_o to_o hold_v nihil_fw-la scitur_fw-la yea_o that_o that_o also_o be_v not_o know_v that_o nothing_o be_v know_v and_o beside_o it_o be_v direct_o against_o scripture_n no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o this_o then_o be_v lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n that_o a_o man_n own_o spirit_n do_v feel_v and_o perceive_v what_o be_v the_o motion_n thereof_o it_o follow_v that_o when_o a_o man_n do_v upright_o and_o sincere_o love_n god_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n he_o do_v experimental_o discern_v this_o he_o know_v he_o believe_v he_o know_v he_o love_v god_n but_o heart_n that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v there_o be_v require_v first_o a_o humble_a break_a heart_n and_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v empty_v of_o all_o our_o own_o righteousness_n renounce_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v we_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n every_o gracious_a heart_n that_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o its_o sincerity_n have_v this_o concomitant_a disposition_n there_o be_v a_o humble_a lowly_a break_a spirit_n it_o feel_v itself_o undo_v and_o lose_v it_o fear_v all_o that_o it_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o can_v rest_v no_o where_o but_o on_o christ_n only_o now_o although_o many_o do_v deceive_v themselves_o many_o do_v flatter_v and_o delude_v their_o own_o soul_n yet_o where_o there_o be_v this_o frame_n of_o heart_n there_o will_v never_o be_v any_o miscarriage_n second_o beside_o this_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n there_o be_v require_v a_o regular_a soul_n and_o undistempered_a disposition_n in_o the_o soul_n for_o though_o the_o sense_n can_v be_v deceive_v about_o its_o proper_a object_n hence_o be_v that_o say_n non_fw-la est_fw-la disputandum_fw-la de_fw-fr gustu_fw-la we_o must_v not_o dispute_v about_o taste_n yet_o if_o the_o palate_n be_v disease_v nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a than_o to_o judge_v that_o bitter_a which_o be_v sweet_a and_o this_o fall_v out_o sometime_o to_o the_o choice_a people_n of_o god_n there_o be_v troublesome_a and_o disquiet_v temptation_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v in_o blackness_n and_o sadness_n now_o in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o know_v what_o we_o be_v than_o we_o can_v see_v our_o face_n in_o trouble_a water_n so_o that_o this_o due_a and_o prepare_a qualification_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v always_o present_a in_o the_o judge_n of_o ourselves_o as_o in_o all_o faculty_n whether_o the_o intellective_a or_o visive_a if_o they_o have_v any_o impediment_n in_o their_o operation_n they_o can_v produce_v their_o convenient_a operation_n the_o understanding_n in_o a_o mad_a man_n and_o in_o a_o man_n fast_o asleep_a be_v whole_o hinder_v in_o its_o work_n so_o may_v the_o sense_n be_v either_o by_o some_o hurt_n upon_o the_o sensitive_a power_n or_o by_o the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o medium_n or_o through_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o object_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n when_o sanctify_v there_o may_v be_v many_o distemper_n several_a impediment_n which_o may_v hinder_v it_o from_o pass_v a_o true_a judgement_n about_o its_o state_n and_o therefore_o the_o advice_n of_o casuist_n in_o such_o case_n be_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o this_o assurance_n and_o evidence_n but_o to_o put_v forth_o act_n of_o faith_n by_o mere_a dependence_n and_o recumbance_n on_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o as_o david_n and_o job_n sometime_o do_v for_o job_n say_v though_o he_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o job_n 13._o 15._o three_o this_o frame_n
you_o have_v what_o gift_n and_o enlargement_n you_o have_v what_o not_o what_o remarkable_a external_a duty_n you_o have_v do_v for_o god_n but_o with_o what_o sincerity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n all_o this_o have_v be_v perform_v therefore_o meditate_v on_o this_o lesson_n as_o it_o be_v every_o day_n be_v study_v of_o it_o to_o know_v all_o the_o practical_a mystery_n about_o it_o and_o as_o the_o husbandman_n before_o he_o can_v sow_v his_o ground_n with_o corn_n must_v cut_v up_o the_o root_n and_o bush_n which_o be_v in_o the_o security_n way_n so_o do_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v the_o better_o set_v thyself_o upon_o this_o duty_n of_o press_v after_o sure_a knowledge_n in_o this_o great_a matter_n remove_v first_o all_z those_o impediment_n and_o hindrance_n that_o keep_v thou_o from_o exercise_v thyself_o therein_o and_o they_o be_v these_o first_o a_o self-fulnesse_n and_o presumptuous_a security_n that_o thou_o be_v already_o in_o a_o good_a estate_n this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n and_o eternal_a ruin_n of_o many_o a_o man_n soul_n he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o put_v it_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n or_o no_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o entertain_v one_o doubt_n about_o it_o no_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o bring_v he_o in_o despair_n by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v have_v trouble_n and_o disquietness_n of_o conscience_n he_o can_v live_v so_o jolly_o and_o secure_o as_o he_o do_v therefore_o whatsoever_o god_n word_n or_o the_o ministry_n speak_v though_o never_o so_o terrible_o about_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o man_n heart_n that_o we_o delude_v ourselves_o take_v that_o which_o be_v like_o grace_n for_o true_a grace_n they_o matter_n it_o not_o they_o will_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o good_a estate_n and_o none_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v make_v they_o question_v it_o of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n such_o secure_a confident_a spirit_n have_v the_o most_o cause_n to_o doubt_n and_o fear_n never_o to_o doubt_v or_o search_v into_o thy_o heart_n and_o to_o compare_v thyself_o with_o the_o rule_n be_v a_o very_a ill_a sign_n to_o take_v all_o for_o grant_v thus_o concern_v thy_o soul_n and_o never_o to_o commune_v with_o thy_o own_o heart_n be_v a_o great_a argument_n that_o thou_o be_v rot_v in_o the_o foundation_n do_v not_o the_o wiseman_n observe_v it_o as_o a_o general_a rule_n prov._n 16._o 2._o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n be_v clean_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o lord_n ponder_v the_o heart_n though_o thou_o say_v with_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n thou_o be_v rich_a clothe_v and_o want_v nothing_o yet_o god_n know_v thou_o be_v poor_a curse_a and_o miserable_a god_n know_v otherwise_o by_o thou_o than_o thou_o do_v we_o charge_v it_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o she_o be_v incurable_a because_o of_o this_o principle_n she_o hold_v that_o she_o can_v err_v for_o if_o she_o will_v yield_v that_o if_o she_o will_v grant_v happy_o for_o so_o many_o year_n they_o have_v be_v gross_o deceive_v then_o there_o will_v be_v some_o principle_n to_o proceed_v upon_o to_o reform_v they_o so_o it_o be_v if_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o man_n that_o confess_v his_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a his_o condition_n may_v be_v very_o miserable_a though_o he_o have_v applaud_v himself_o thus_o many_o year_n if_o i_o may_v be_v find_v out_o not_o to_o have_v lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n about_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n i_o will_v glad_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o great_a desire_n of_o my_o soul_n not_o to_o be_v deceive_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n in_o i_o there_o be_v fearful_a and_o sad_a instance_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o temporary_a believer_n therefore_o i_o will_v glad_o be_v inform_v whether_o i_o come_v not_o too_o short_a as_o yet_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n than_o i_o have_v attain_v unto_o this_o man_n be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o man_n be_v in_o a_o way_n to_o be_v secure_v but_o the_o self-righteous_a man_n that_o suppose_v himself_o good_a it_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n with_o he_o that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v to_o be_v question_v this_o man_n be_v remediless_a as_o to_o humane_a appearance_n such_o a_o presumptuous_a man_n in_o practical_o be_v like_o a_o heretic_n in_o doctrinal_n and_o so_o after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n we_o may_v even_o reject_v know_v that_o he_o do_v willing_o damn_v himself_o be_v sure_a then_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o rock_n at_o which_o so_o many_o have_v split_v themselves_o a_o second_o cause_n that_o must_v be_v remove_v be_v a_o profane_a careless_a spirit_n whereby_o man_n do_v not_o at_o all_o matter_n their_o soul_n nor_o in_o what_o relation_n they_o do_v stand_v in_o towards_o spirit_n god_n if_o their_o body_n be_v well_o if_o their_o worldly_a affair_n prosper_v than_o they_o say_v soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n but_o as_o for_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n whether_o god_n be_v reconcile_v or_o a_o enemy_n whether_o yet_o they_o have_v be_v ever_o take_v off_o that_o natural_a and_o curse_a estate_n they_o be_v bear_v in_o they_o never_o look_v after_o it_o oh_o foolish_a and_o brutish_a man_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v once_o convince_v thou_o of_o thy_o sinful_a and_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o may_v fall_v upon_o thou_o every_o moment_n than_o thou_o may_v have_v no_o rest_n day_n or_o night_n till_o thou_o obtain_v some_o assurance_n herein_o the_o three_o cause_n be_v the_o over-greedinesse_n and_o importunate_a mind_v of_o our_o earthly_a carefulness_n business_n we_o rise_v with_o the_o world_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o go_v to_o bed_n with_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o we_o never_o set_v time_n apart_o serious_o to_o think_v how_o it_o be_v with_o we_o hence_o come_v those_o constant_a delay_n and_o procrastination_n promise_v ourselves_o we_o will_v after_o such_o and_o such_o business_n be_v over_o set_v ourselves_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o our_o way_n but_o still_o the_o work_n be_v not_o do_v our_o day_n pass_v away_o our_o heart_n grow_v more_o harden_v and_o indispose_v every_o day_n till_o at_o last_o death_n unexpected_o seize_v upon_o we_o and_o then_o we_o will_v glad_o have_v oil_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o then_o with_o esai_n we_o cry_v out_o for_o a_o blessing_n with_o tear_n and_o bitterness_n but_o we_o come_v too_o late_o how_o comfortable_a on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v it_o for_o a_o godly_a man_n die_v to_o say_v his_o soul_n have_v be_v set_v in_o order_n long_o before_o he_o have_v not_o his_o evidence_n now_o to_o seek_v the_o know_v of_o his_o heart_n have_v be_v all_o his_o study_n in_o his_o life_n time_n satan_n can_v object_v no_o new_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o already_o think_v upon_o last_o there_o be_v another_o cause_n in_o the_o other_o extreme_a which_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v thought_n if_o we_o will_v arrive_v to_o this_o certainty_n and_o that_o be_v to_o shake_v off_o all_o despair_a and_o discourage_v thought_n as_o so_o many_o viper_n fasten_v upon_o thou_o this_o valley_n must_v be_v exalt_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o mountain_n level_v paper_n too_o much_o wet_v as_o well_o as_o foul_a receive_v no_o character_n so_o the_o heart_n sinful_o deject_v and_o disquiet_v be_v indispose_v for_o assurance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o presumptuous_a one_o for_o this_o reason_n we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o seal_v we_o and_o to_o confirm_v we_o yea_o we_o need_v god_n spirit_n more_o in_o this_o work_n of_o confirmation_n then_o of_o illumination_n darkness_n and_o ignorance_n be_v soon_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n than_o unbelief_n and_o diffidence_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n do_v you_o not_o see_v it_o thus_o often_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v very_o tender_a in_o respect_n of_o illumination_n be_v very_o quick_a and_o eagle-eyed_a in_o respect_n of_o conviction_n be_v wonderful_o ingenuous_a to_o find_v out_o all_o the_o secret_a pollution_n and_o guile_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o then_o for_o assurance_n and_o confirmation_n in_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o they_o be_v exceed_o fearful_a and_o very_o weak_a therefore_o the_o believer_n must_v look_v upon_o slavish_a and_o disquiet_v fear_n as_o adversary_n to_o his_o peace_n as_o well_o as_o presumptuous_a and_o secure_a thought_n these_o impediment_n be_v thus_o roll_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o next_o thing_n he_o have_v assurance_n to_o do_v be_v to_o awe_v his_o foul_a with_o those_o command_n of_o god_n that_o require_v we_o to_o get_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o
our_o estate_n for_o we_o see_v by_o the_o popish_a objection_n yea_o and_o of_o many_o other_o against_o this_o way_n as_o if_o it_o do_v nourish_v security_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v every_o man_n in_o this_o life_n uncertain_a about_o his_o spiritual_a estate_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o humility_n and_o fear_n i_o say_v by_o such_o plausible_a objection_n as_o these_o be_v a_o man_n have_v make_v a_o good_a progress_n that_o can_v despise_v they_o all_o that_o be_v convince_v it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o press_v after_o this_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o also_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o work_v this_o in_o we_o and_o that_o therefore_o if_o we_o complain_v of_o our_o fear_n and_o uncertain_a doubt_n we_o be_v to_o blame_v ourselves_o who_o like_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n do_v peevish_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o this_o wilderness_n if_o we_o consider_v those_o place_n which_o speak_v so_o universal_o that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o spirit_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v his_o son_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o call_v he_o father_n be_v it_o not_o dispute_v whether_o all_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a have_v not_o this_o certain_a knowledge_n especial_o consider_v how_o the_o first_o reformer_n go_v very_o high_a this_o way_n hence_o be_v that_o expression_n of_o calvin_n which_o may_v startle_v the_o reader_n lib._n 3._o institut_n cap._n 2._o sect_n 16._o verè_fw-la fidelis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la solidâ_fw-la persuasione_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v not_o true_o a_o believer_n who_o be_v not_o persuade_v by_o a_o solid_a persuasion_n that_o god_n be_v a_o propitious_a and_o merciful_a father_n to_o he_o from_o who_o benignity_n he_o promise_v himself_o all_o thing_n who_o do_v not_o upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n good_a will_n to_o he_o assure_o conclude_v of_o his_o salvation_n which_o he_o repeat_v again_o but_o this_o will_v be_v better_o consider_v at_o vers_n 22._o for_o the_o command_n to_o this_o duty_n i_o shall_v only_o commend_v two_o place_n unto_o you_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d man_n of_o a_o unsound_a mind_n that_o have_v no_o spiritual_a skill_n and_o experience_n to_o know_v what_o be_v of_o god_n in_o you_o and_o what_o of_o the_o devil_n what_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o what_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o nature_n in_o you_o here_o you_o see_v this_o duty_n be_v command_v and_o that_o earnest_o with_o ingemination_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v not_o easy_o find_v out_o we_o must_v take_v pain_n and_o exact_o distinguish_v the_o bottom_n may_v be_v copper_n when_o the_o superficies_n be_v gold_n there_o be_v many_o resemblance_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o grace_n that_o expression_n of_o calvin_n be_v true_a though_o so_o much_o abuse_v by_o papist_n reprobi_fw-la simili_fw-la ferè_fw-la modo_fw-la afficiuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n calvin_n institut_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2_o do_v sect._n 11._o that_o even_o some_o reprobate_n be_v affect_v almost_o with_o the_o same_o experimental_a sense_n and_o feel_n as_o the_o elect_n be_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_n as_o the_o gemmary_n by_o his_o skill_n can_v find_v the_o difference_n between_o true_a metal_n and_o counterfeit_n the_o second_o text_n be_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o wherefore_o the_o rather_o brethren_n give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a give_v all_o diligence_n this_n suppose_v that_o the_o christian_n who_o live_v careless_o and_o negligent_o who_o be_v not_o servant_n in_o spirit_n and_o vigorous_a in_o the_o act_n of_o holiness_n be_v subject_a to_o many_o doubt_n and_o uncertain_a disputation_n about_o his_o estate_n now_o it_o will_v be_v a_o vain_a exhortation_n to_o bid_v we_o use_v all_o diligence_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a this_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o true_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o encourage_v in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o this_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v the_o bless_a and_o happy_a effect_n of_o soul_n such_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o for_o 1._o hereby_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o a_o quiet_a peaceable_a frame_n of_o heart_n david_n do_v often_o profess_v the_o great_a tranquillity_n of_o his_o soul_n ps_n 4._o that_o he_o will_v lay_v he_o heart_n down_o and_o sleep_v because_o the_o lord_n take_v care_n of_o he_o and_o paul_n rom._n 8._o do_v confident_o triumph_v that_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o heaven_n upon_o the_o earth_n oh_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o that_o man_n who_o soul_n be_v always_o on_o this_o mount_n as_o it_o be_v of_o transfiguration_n this_o man_n be_v always_o safe_a in_o the_o haven_n while_o other_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o various_a temptation_n 2._o this_o peace_n do_v also_o breed_v joy_n and_o unspeakable_a comfort_n which_o the_o gospel_n often_o do_v speak_v of_o for_o want_v of_o this_o the_o people_n of_o god_n live_v not_o suitable_o to_o evangelical_n comfort_n principle_n they_o walk_v as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o righteousness_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n whereas_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o that_o subdue_v torment_v fear_n and_o overcome_v disturb_v doubt_n make_v he_o to_o rejoice_v always_o in_o the_o lord_n 3._o this_o joy_n cause_v thankfulness_n fill_v the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n with_o hallelujah_n unto_o the_o lord._n how_o can_v a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v thankful_a for_o that_o which_o he_o question_v thankfulness_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o he_o or_o no_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o god_n grace_n convert_v of_o thou_o and_o discriminate_v thou_o from_o those_o million_o of_o person_n that_o on_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o leave_v hand_n fall_v into_o hell_n shall_v overwhelm_v thou_o by_o amaze_a thought_n thereat_o but_o all_o this_o goodness_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v neglect_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o while_o thou_o sit_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o feel_v no_o light_n last_o this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a quickener_n of_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n this_o will_v be_v wing_n and_o leg_n and_o all_o to_o thou_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o strength_n neh._n 8._o 10._o if_o then_o thou_o complain_v of_o thy_o barrenness_n thy_o deadness_n and_o lukewarmness_n in_o holy_a thing_n examine_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o root_n that_o lie_v undiscernable_o under_o ground_n as_o it_o be_v that_o cause_v all_o thy_o unprofitableness_n the_o devil_n he_o labour_v to_o cut_v these_o conduit-pipe_n that_o will_v convey_v all_o consolation_n to_o thou_o it_o be_v against_o sense_n and_o experience_n to_o say_v this_o certain_a knowledge_n will_v breed_v laziness_n and_o carnal_a confidence_n as_o if_o the_o sun_n beam_n will_v cause_v coldness_n no_o it_o can_v be_v who_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o paul_n who_o be_v more_o active_a in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n be_v like_o a_o spiritual_a joshua_n subdue_a all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o he_o and_o do_v not_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o feel_v in_o his_o bosom_n thus_o constrain_v he_o only_o take_v a_o caution_n or_o two_o to_o prevent_v mistake_n 1._o this_o certain_a knowledge_n be_v never_o so_o glorious_a that_o it_o remove_v all_o doubt_n 1._o and_o temptation_n neither_o be_v it_o always_o permanent_a and_o abide_v in_o we_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v their_o night_n as_o well_o as_o day_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o only_o watchful_a to_o deprive_v believer_n of_o their_o grace_n but_o also_o of_o their_o consolation_n therefore_o be_v not_o discourage_v if_o thou_o find_v the_o flesh_n combat_n against_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o way_n of_o comfort_n as_o well_o as_o of_o duty_n the_o second_o caution_n be_v that_o although_o our_o constant_a and_o strict_a walk_v be_v not_o the_o 2._o cause_n of_o our_o assurance_n yet_o it_o be_v maintain_v and_o preserve_v in_o the_o lively_a exercise_n of_o grace_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manua_fw-la and_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n and_o in_o the_o stone_n a_o new_a name_n write_v which_o none_o know_v but_o âe_n that_o have_v it_o
a_o godly_a man_n can_v more_o secure_o make_v that_o wish_n than_o the_o heathen_a who_o wish_v that_o he_o have_v a_o window_n in_o his_o breast_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v what_o he_o think_v what_o lie_v in_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v great_a confidence_n for_o certain_o if_o god_n shall_v take_v a_o man_n as_o he_o do_v ezekiel_n and_o make_v a_o man_n look_v into_o the_o secret_a corner_n of_o many_o man_n soul_n we_o shall_v see_v every_o day_n more_o abomination_n a_o man_n of_o this_o godly_a simplicity_n care_v not_o if_o other_o man_n know_v his_o heart_n because_o god_n who_o he_o fear_v more_o than_o man_n know_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o complaint_n that_o god_n make_v of_o some_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 29._o 13._o this_o people_n draw_v nigh_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o lip_n they_o honour_v i_o but_o remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o i_o this_o be_v to_o have_v a_o double_a heart_n such_o want_n this_o godly_a simplicity_n but_o oh_o the_o lamentation_n and_o bitter_a mourning_n that_o we_o may_v take_v up_o in_o this_o respect_n have_v not_o most_o of_o our_o congregation_n this_o double_a heart_n and_o this_o double_a tongue_n for_o what_o contrariety_n be_v there_o between_o thy_o religious_a approach_n and_o thy_o ordinary_a action_n be_v you_o not_o here_o to_o day_n as_o if_o you_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n a_o repent_a people_n as_o if_o you_o do_v own_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n in_o all_o his_o command_n but_o what_o be_v you_o in_o your_o shop_n in_o your_o market_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v in_o alehouse_n and_o such_o place_n that_o do_v foment_n iniquity_n what_o gross_a double_a deal_n be_v this_o with_o god_n you_o have_v a_o tongue_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n here_o and_o then_o you_o have_v a_o tongue_n to_o curse_v and_o swear_v after_o you_o appear_v here_o to_o day_n for_o the_o service_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o then_o in_o the_o weekday_n you_o serve_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n what_o impudent_a hypocrisy_n be_v this_o will_v god_n be_v thus_o gross_o mock_v by_o you_o what_o do_v not_o god_n remember_v be_v he_o a_o idol-god_n oh_o yield_v yourselves_o up_o to_o that_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o god_n wrath_n consume_v you_o and_o you_o can_v escape_v james_n chap._n 4._o 8._o cleanse_v your_o hand_n you_o sinner_n and_o purify_v your_o heart_n you_o double-minded_n your_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n be_v so_o gross_a and_o visible_a that_o do_v not_o the_o devil_n exceed_o blind_a you_o you_o can_v not_o but_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o it_o will_v rise_v up_o in_o your_o conscience_n and_o ââing_n like_o a_o scorpion_n seven_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n be_v see_v in_o this_o that_o it_o dare_v not_o hide_v or_o cover_v sin_n any_o sin_n or_o mince_v it_o and_o by_o distinction_n lessen_v it_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v you_o hear_v simplex_fw-la be_v sine_fw-la plicis_fw-la it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n from_o garment_n that_o have_v not_o fold_n in_o they_o you_o may_v see_v what_o they_o be_v saul_n do_v exceed_o discover_v the_o guile_n of_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o do_v so_o mince_v his_o sin_n to_o samuel_n and_o do_v pretend_v sometime_o necessity_n and_o sometime_o religious_a respect_n to_o god_n whereas_o david_n though_o for_o a_o while_o he_o have_v too_o much_o of_o this_o double_a heart_n in_o he_o about_o uriah_n matter_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o confess_v all_o psal_n 51._o against_o thou_o against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v this_o evil_n in_o thy_o sight_n it_o be_v because_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v so_o much_o trouble_v it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v use_v so_o much_o fraud_n and_o cunning_n in_o accomplish_v his_o iniquity_n that_o he_o be_v wound_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n therefore_o say_v he_o create_v in_o i_o a_o right_a spirit_n and_o thou_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n when_o a_o man_n once_o come_v to_o this_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n he_o will_v justify_v god_n and_o condemn_v himself_o he_o will_v confess_v to_o god_n hide_v nothing_o from_o he_o deal_v plain_o with_o he_o not_o with_o adam_n excuse_v or_o put_v it_o off_o to_o other_o he_o will_v say_v i_o be_o the_o man_n i_o charge_v myself_o with_o all_o that_o evil_a and_o all_o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o that_o the_o scripture_n require_v eight_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n make_v a_o man_n wonderful_a free_a and_o willing_a god_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o limit_n and_o stint_v his_o work_n to_o god_n suitable_o to_o his_o own_o advantage_n but_o his_o modus_fw-la diligendi_fw-la deum_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la modo_fw-la his_o measure_n be_v to_o put_v no_o measure_n therefore_o all_o those_o who_o love_v not_o strictness_n zeal_n fervency_n and_o activity_n for_o god_n they_o discover_v much_o unsoundnesse_n of_o spirit_n be_v thy_o heart_n single_a for_o god_n thou_o will_v strive_v forward_o and_o forget_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n you_o hear_v why_o the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v many_o time_n use_v for_o bounty_n and_o liberality_n because_o he_o who_o have_v a_o plain_a heart_n for_o god_n he_o do_v not_o walk_v by_o politic_a rule_n and_o prescript_n of_o humane_a moderation_n but_o conform_v to_o the_o rule_n with_o as_o much_o exactness_n and_o zeal_n as_o he_o can_v serm._n xc_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o godly_a simplicity_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man._n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n we_o be_v treat_v upon_o this_o special_a grace_n of_o simplicity_n which_o do_v afford_v god_n unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o he_o that_o enjoy_v it_o there_o remain_v more_o particular_n to_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o first_o where_o this_o simplicity_n be_v there_o be_v a_o humble_a submission_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o believe_v of_o they_o and_o a_o obediential_a resignation_n of_o the_o will_n to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n without_o cavil_n and_o froward_a disputation_n in_o this_o particular_a the_o grace_n of_o simplicity_n do_v triumph_v although_o to_o speak_v proper_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o distinct_a specifical_a grace_n as_o a_o qualification_n and_o modification_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o their_o operation_n in_o these_o two_o channel_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n doctrine_n and_o duty_n simplicity_n do_v great_o discover_v itself_o we_o can_v neither_o believe_v sound_o or_o walk_v holy_o without_o this_o for_o the_o former_a it_o be_v plain_a that_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o therefore_o be_v above_o reason_n though_o not_o contrary_a to_o it_o there_o be_v no_o such_o requisite_a to_o believe_v as_o a_o simplicity_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o we_o do_v acquiesce_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n never_o curious_o dispute_v and_o cavil_v how_o it_o can_v be_v this_o the_o apostle_n call_v captivate_a every_a thought_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o and_o herein_o christianity_n differ_v from_o philosophy_n the_o late_a require_v science_n by_o dispute_n and_o discourse_n the_o former_a require_v a_o humble_a assent_n to_o the_o testimony_n affirm_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o this_o simplicity_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o make_v so_o many_o absurd_a and_o damnable_a heresy_n in_o the_o church_n what_o cause_v the_o socinian_n the_o arminian_n but_o the_o want_n of_o this_o humility_n of_o mind_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o emblem_n of_o nazianzen_n theologia_n nostra_fw-la est_fw-la pythagorica_fw-la our_o divinity_n be_v pythagorical_a as_o among_o pythagoras_n his_o disciple_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v enough_o to_o silence_v all_o dispute_n so_o much_o more_o ought_v this_o among_o christian_n to_o quiet_a all_o disputation_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v it_o christ_n have_v speak_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v but_o how_o sad_o may_v we_o lament_v to_o see_v all_o divinity_n turn_v into_o quaeree_n and_o utrum_n videtur's_n quod_fw-la sic_fw-la and_o videtur_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la how_o be_v this_o holy_a simplicity_n in_o believe_v lay_v aside_o and_o raââonal_a scientifical_a inquisition_n advance_v as_o if_o now_o the_o just_a be_v to_o live_v by_o reason_n not_o by_o faith_n as_o if_o reason_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v certain_o this_o make_v man_n so_o uncertain_a so_o inconstant_a they_o look_v not_o after_o faith_n which_o as_o the_o schoolman_n well_o say_v be_v
prophet_n presence_n as_o if_o all_o have_v be_v well_o oh_o then_o how_o vain_a be_v it_o to_o hide_v thy_o design_n and_o intention_n to_o man_n to_o make_v protestation_n and_o profession_n of_o thy_o integrity_n to_o man_n if_o the_o all-seeing_a eye_n of_o god_n behold_v other_o thing_n in_o thou_o what_o great_a obligation_n can_v there_o be_v to_o have_v all_o the_o motion_n and_o turn_n of_o thy_o heart_n cordial_a and_o faithful_a towards_o god_n see_v no_o man_n can_v more_o perfect_o behold_v the_o outward_a gesture_n of_o thy_o body_n than_o he_o do_v the_o inward_a motion_n of_o thy_o soul_n oh_o say_v god_n know_v what_o i_o think_v what_o my_o heart_n be_v upon_o what_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o every_o duty_n i_o do_v second_o sincerity_n respect_v god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o last_o end_n end_n the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n rom._n 11._o 36._o now_o this_o twofold_a property_n in_o god_n the_o sincere_a man_n do_v great_o improve_v first_o as_o he_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n so_o that_o he_o expect_v all-sufficiency_n and_o power_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n alone_o the_o scripture_n dot_v frequent_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n alone_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n therefore_o the_o sincere_a man_n dare_v not_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o own_o net_n dare_v not_o give_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o power_n and_o freewill_n neither_o dare_v he_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o glory_n by_o set_v up_o angel_n and_o saint_n as_o mediator_n under_o any_o nice_a distinction_n whatsoever_o he_o tremble_v to_o dispute_v against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lest_o he_o want_v the_o bless_a effect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o great_a necessity_n you_o may_v observe_v david_n and_o paul_n who_o express_v such_o remarkable_a sincerity_n towards_o god_n that_o they_o go_v out_o of_o themselves_o depend_v on_o god_n alone_o and_o not_o only_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o supreme_a giver_n of_o all_o the_o good_a they_o enjoy_v but_o also_o they_o make_v he_o the_o ultimate_a end_n to_o who_o they_o refer_v all_o thing_n remember_v the_o apostle_n rule_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 31._o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a lesson_n to_o do_v a_o very_a difficult_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v but_o yet_o the_o sincere_a man_n he_o overlook_v all_o second_o cause_n and_o instrument_n with_o his_o eagles-eye_n he_o get_v up_o as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o mountain_n and_o leave_v all_o his_o carnal_a interest_n below_o as_o abraham_n do_v his_o beast_n and_o servant_n when_o he_o go_v to_o sacrifice_n isaac_n this_o single_a and_o pure_a intention_n of_o god_n glory_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o accomplish_v as_o it_o be_v quick_o and_o common_o pretend_v oh_o how_o rare_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o study_v and_o preach_v that_o hereby_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v how_o close_o do_v some_o carnal_a respect_n or_o vainglorious_a motive_n follow_v thou_o in_o the_o duty_n as_o asahel_n do_v joab_n which_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v depart_n from_o thou_o till_o thou_o thrust_v it_o as_o it_o be_v through_o the_o five_o rib_n till_o thou_o give_v it_o its_o mortal_a blow_n by_o mortification_n three_o the_o sincere_a heart_n relate_v all_o to_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n dominion_n and_o dominion_n over_o he_o because_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o lawgiver_n who_o only_o can_v impose_v law_n upon_o the_o conscience_n therefore_o in_o his_o obedience_n he_o do_v principal_o look_v to_o the_o will_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a character_n of_o sincerity_n to_o obey_v because_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o as_o the_o supreme_a orb_n do_v carry_v along_o with_o it_o the_o inferior_a orb_n though_o against_o their_o particular_a inclination_n thus_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n because_o supreme_a bring_v the_o creature_n will_v into_o obedience_n when_o corrupt_a inclination_n do_v propound_v a_o contrary_a way_n it_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n which_o we_o be_v constant_o to_o pour_v forth_o unto_o god_n that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v do_v his_o will_n not_o our_o will_n therefore_o if_o sincerity_n have_v a_o throne_n in_o thy_o heart_n thy_o sense_n will_v be_v as_o soft_a wax_n to_o receive_v any_o stamp_n or_o impression_n from_o god_n what_o god_n command_v though_o against_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o all_o the_o inclination_n of_o thy_o corrupt_a heart_n thou_o do_v ready_o submit_v unto_o thus_o thou_o offere_v up_o thyself_o as_o a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a unto_o god_n last_o this_o sincerity_n do_v respect_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o all_o those_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a providential_a temptation_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v exercise_v with_o for_o his_o god_n faithful_a service_n to_o god_n the_o scripture_n do_v frequent_o inform_v of_o this_o what_o cup_n of_o wormwood_n they_o must_v drink_v that_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n what_o crown_v of_o thorn_n they_o must_v endure_v upon_o their_o head_n who_o expect_v crown_n of_o glory_n from_o he_o now_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v sincere_a do_v not_o cavil_v and_o murmur_v at_o god_n dispensation_n herein_o though_o so_o unpleasing_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o do_v whole_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n filence_v the_o impetuous_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n god_n be_v wise_a than_o i_o he_o know_v this_o be_v better_a for_o i_o than_o i_o think_v it_o be_v for_o certain_o all_o discontent_n do_v arise_v from_o this_o we_o think_v god_n may_v have_v show_v more_o love_n to_o we_o and_o more_o wisdom_n if_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n to_o come_v upon_o we_o therefore_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n be_v the_o special_a touchstone_n to_o discover_v our_o sincerity_n this_o fire_n will_v manifest_v whether_o we_o be_v gold_n or_o dross_n these_o winnowing_n whether_o chaffor_a wheat_n the_o hypocrite_n want_v root_n do_v common_o begin_v to_o wither_v when_o the_o sun_n scorch_a heat_n do_v arise_v and_o if_o they_o be_v at_o any_o time_n afflict_v for_o christ_n it_o be_v against_o their_o will_n so_o that_o with_o simon_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o carry_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n but_o sincerity_n do_v not_o only_o admire_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o such_o dispensation_n but_o justify_v he_o and_o condemn_v its_o self_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o be_v those_o high_a and_o sublime_a thing_n a_o sincere_a man_n look_v at_o in_o all_o his_o religious_a way_n that_o whereas_o in_o a_o bodily_a way_n the_o beast_n look_v to_o the_o ground_n when_o man_n have_v a_o upright_a look_n towards_o heaven_n so_o even_o every_o natural_a man_n have_v a_o soul_n bow_v down_o only_o to_o earthly_a respect_n while_o the_o sincere_a heart_n ascend_v up_o to_o god_n himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v prudent_o escape_v all_o those_o ambushment_n that_o low_o inferior_a end_n be_v apt_a to_o lay_v in_o his_o way_n thereby_o to_o intercept_v he_o from_o arrive_v at_o god_n himself_o we_o can_v reckon_v all_o the_o inferior_a and_o unworthy_a end_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o interpose_v no_o more_o than_o the_o creep_a thing_n in_o the_o sea_n only_o some_o few_o we_o may_v instance_n in_o as_o 1._o vainglory_n and_o self-applause_n that_o many_o time_n clip_v the_o wing_n of_o our_o vain-glory._n soul_n that_o while_o we_o be_v move_v to_o heaven_n this_o make_v we_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n this_o make_v the_o pharisee_n lose_v the_o heavenly_a reward_n of_o all_o their_o religious_a duty_n and_o how_o often_o have_v the_o holy_a of_o man_n complain_v of_o this_o dalilah_n this_o sweet_a poison_n this_o flatter_a enemy_n be_v it_o not_o the_o worm_n that_o devour_v the_o sweet_a flower_n and_o the_o ripe_a fruit_n this_o make_v death_n in_o the_o pot_n even_o damnation_n in_o excellent_a duty_n therefore_o the_o sincere_a man_n do_v constant_o watch_v and_o ward_n keep_v a_o strict_a search_n into_o his_o heart_n that_o no_o such_o thief_n enter_v in_o and_o steal_v away_o his_o treasure_n a_o second_o inferior_a and_o base_a end_n which_o will_v corrupt_v we_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v the_o external_a greatness_n of_o honour_n or_o the_o seem_a profit_n of_o wealth_n riches_n this_o dust_n have_v often_o blow_v into_o the_o eye_n that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o look_v up_o what_o glorious_a thing_n do_v jehu_n do_v for_o god_n if_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o external_a action_n only_o but_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o sincere_a
passage_n of_o paul_n life_n so_o that_o it_o behove_v he_o as_o to_o walk_v with_o more_o circumspection_n so_o also_o to_o express_v his_o hearty_a love_n towards_o they_o see_v they_o be_v in_o such_o a_o weak_a and_o uncertain_a condition_n even_o as_o aristotle_n observe_v the_o affection_n of_o parent_n be_v most_o carry_v to_o those_o who_o be_v the_o weak_a and_o most_o infirm_a and_o thus_o much_o for_o explication_n from_o the_o word_n we_o observe_v that_o the_o more_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n a_o people_n have_v have_v of_o god_n presence_n it_o with_o the_o ministry_n the_o more_o inexcusable_a will_v they_o be_v if_o they_o do_v not_o profit_v thereby_o the_o long_a you_o have_v enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o more_o powerful_o god_n have_v manifest_v his_o presence_n therein_o if_o still_o thou_o persist_v in_o thy_o rebellion_n and_o opposition_n to_o god_n the_o great_a will_v thy_o condemnation_n be_v the_o apostle_n do_v much_o press_v this_o upon_o the_o corinthian_n as_o a_o special_a mean_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o revolt_a 2_o corinth_n 13._o since_o you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o which_o to_o you-ward_o be_v not_o weak_a but_o mighty_a in_o you_o and_o thereupon_o bid_v they_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o whether_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o or_o not_o and_o if_o so_o they_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o ministry_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o high_a aggravation_n of_o a_o man_n wilfulness_n to_o sin_n when_o he_o can_v but_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o minister_n do_v his_o duty_n he_o discharge_v his_o office_n he_o have_v inform_v i_o full_o of_o my_o dangerous_a estate_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o will_v go_v on_o in_o disobedience_n we_o read_v of_o the_o apostle_n press_v this_o likewise_o 1_o corinth_n 4._o 15._o with_o much_o earnestness_n though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructor_n in_o christ_n yet_o have_v you_o not_o many_o father_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n beget_v they_o a_o new_a from_o their_o former_a impiety_n so_o that_o the_o more_o good_a a_o people_n have_v receive_v by_o a_o minister_n the_o more_o they_o stand_v oblige_v still_o to_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n our_o apostle_n deal_v in_o this_o argument_n also_o with_o the_o galatian_n chap._n 3._o 2_o 3_o 4._o this_o will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n he_o appeal_v to_o what_o they_o have_v find_v experimental_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o will_v they_o who_o have_v thus_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n end_n in_o the_o flesh_n our_o saviour_n also_o tell_v the_o jew_n concern_v john_n they_o do_v once_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n for_o a_o season_n john_n 5._o 35._o at_o the_o first_o while_o his_o preach_n and_o life_n be_v new_a before_o he_o come_v thorough_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o wickedness_n and_o then_o when_o they_o see_v his_o preach_n be_v against_o they_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n for_o their_o carnal_a interest_n they_o who_o once_o rejoice_v in_o he_o afterward_o reproach_v he_o and_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n but_o let_v we_o amplify_v this_o point_n in_o several_a particular_n first_o the_o long_a time_n a_o people_n have_v enjoy_v a_o faithful_a ministry_n the_o expectation_n more_o inexcusable_a will_v they_o be_v if_o they_o answer_v not_o god_n expectation_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v nothing_o of_o this_o spiritual_a light_n arise_v upon_o they_o they_o have_v have_v no_o prophet_n among_o they_o to_o warn_v and_o admonish_v every_o man_n to_o forsake_v his_o evil_a way_n if_o therefore_o god_n have_v fix_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n among_o we_o who_o continual_o inform_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n how_o great_a will_v our_o condemnation_n be_v if_o we_o shut_v our_o eye_n against_o light_n though_o thou_o do_v not_o account_v the_o year_n yet_o god_n do_v he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o precise_a time_n that_o he_o have_v be_v call_v and_o invite_v of_o thou_o to_o come_v in_o and_o submit_v unto_o he_o we_o see_v this_o notable_o in_o that_o parable_n luke_n 13._o 7._o then_o say_v the_o master_n to_o his_o vine-dresser_n behold_v these_o three_o year_n i_o come_v seek_v fruit_n on_o this_o figtree_n and_o find_v none_o it_o be_v but_o three_o year_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v account_v a_o great_a matter_n their_o unprofitablenesse_n though_o they_o have_v but_o three_o year_n trial_n be_v so_o heinous_a that_o there_o be_v a_o command_n to_o cut_v down_o the_o tree_n as_o that_o which_o cumber_v the_o ground_n what_o cause_n then_o have_v thou_o to_o fear_v lest_o such_o a_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o thou_o who_o have_v not_o only_o for_o three_o year_n but_o many_o three_o be_v dress_v and_o prune_v and_o yet_o continue_v barren_a how_o shall_v you_o number_v every_o lordsday_n how_o shall_v you_o account_v and_o set_v down_o every_o sermon_n for_o though_o you_o let_v they_o pass_v yet_o god_n will_v not_o thus_o we_o have_v god_n complain_v concern_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n mention_v the_o exact_a time_n they_o have_v be_v froward_a and_o rebellious_a against_o he_o under_o his_o gracious_a dispensation_n psal_n 95._o 10._o which_o be_v also_o also_o allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 3._o 9_o 17._o they_o see_v god_n work_n forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n what_o a_o long_a time_n be_v here_o to_o convince_v they_o to_o humble_v they_o under_o all_o these_o wonderful_a work_n which_o god_n do_v before_o their_o eye_n yet_o god_n complain_v that_o these_o forty_o year_n they_o do_v only_o grieve_v god_n by_o their_o sin_n and_o provocation_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o sad_a case_n of_o too_o many_o may_v not_o god_n say_v forty_o yea_o fifty_o and_o threescore_o year_n you_o have_v grieve_v he_o every_o sabbath-day_n because_o not_o reform_v or_o change_v by_o the_o word_n remember_v this_o therefore_o the_o long_a that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n have_v continue_v with_o you_o the_o more_o be_v all_o excuse_n take_v off_o from_o you_o if_o you_o repent_v not_o second_o the_o more_o faithful_a and_o diligent_a the_o minister_n of_o god_n have_v be_v be_v by_o public_a preach_n and_o otherways_o to_o convert_v you_o from_o all_o your_o evil_a do_n the_o great_a will_v your_o account_n be_v if_o you_o be_v negligent_a about_o your_o soul_n indeed_o people_n may_v have_v a_o ministry_n but_o because_o a_o lazy_a corrupt_a one_o because_o a_o superstitious_a or_o profane_a one_o man_n be_v encourage_v more_o thereby_o in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o although_o this_o will_v not_o free_v a_o people_n they_o shall_v not_o think_v to_o escape_v by_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o their_o blind_a guide_n for_o rather_o than_o their_o body_n shall_v starve_v they_o will_v break_v through_o stony_a wall_n and_o go_v far_o before_o they_o will_v be_v famish_v so_o if_o people_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o soul_n undo_v by_o such_o a_o ministry_n if_o they_o live_v where_o the_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n be_v they_o will_v wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o north_n even_o to_o the_o east_n to_o look_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o you_o have_v it_o amos_n chap._n 8._o 12._o though_o i_o say_v the_o people_n will_v not_o be_v acquit_v they_o shall_v die_v and_o be_v damn_v in_o their_o sin_n yet_o god_n will_v require_v their_o blood_n of_o such_o idol-shepherd_n ezek._n 33._o 8_o 9_o but_o as_o it_o follow_v there_o if_o they_o be_v faithful_a shepherd_n if_o they_o do_v warn_v every_o wicked_a man_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v go_v on_o in_o their_o evil_a way_n than_o such_o faithful_a minister_n have_v deliver_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o people_n blood_n will_v lie_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n the_o more_o pain_n then_o and_o the_o great_a labour_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n have_v take_v to_o reduce_v man_n from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o yet_o thou_o continue_v unreformed_a the_o great_a will_v thy_o confusion_n be_v their_o study_n their_o sermon_n their_o prayer_n their_o sweat_n their_o weariness_n will_v all_o witness_n against_o thou_o at_o that_o day_n we_o may_v see_v this_o notable_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n himself_o that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n matth._n 11._o 20._o it_o be_v there_o say_v then_o begin_v he_o to_o upbraid_v those_o city_n wherein_o most_o of_o his_o mighty_a work_n be_v do_v because_o they_o repent_v not_o woe_n to_o thou_o corazin_n woe_n to_o thou_o bethsaida_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o capernaum_n which_o be_v exalt_v
beginner_n in_o christianity_n deliberate_o and_o serious_o to_o consider_v how_o much_o it_o will_v câst_v tâ_n be_v godly_a they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o look_v to_o their_o motive_n but_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o duty_n as_o they_o must_v be_v continual_o exercise_v in_o for_o when_o a_o man_n find_v that_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n be_v a_o more_o self-denying_a mortify_a way_n a_o more_o oppose_v and_o persecute_a way_n than_o he_o expect_v this_o make_v he_o to_o be_v offend_v and_o he_o be_v ready_a with_o judas_n to_o betray_v christ_n for_o a_o piece_n of_o silver_n or_o with_o esau_n to_o sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n our_o saviour_n speak_v full_o to_o this_o luke_n 14._o 28_o 29_o 31_o 32._o where_n press_v those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n to_o these_o great_a and_o difficult_a duty_n of_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o life_n itself_o for_o he_o yea_o to_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o to_o follow_v he_o no_o more_o for_o ever_o to_o own_o any_o object_n as_o the_o chief_a delight_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o christ_n he_o illustrate_v this_o by_o two_o similitude_n one_o of_o a_o builder_n who_o if_o he_o be_v wise_a will_v consider_v what_o expense_n he_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v before_o he_o set_v upon_o it_o lest_o his_o folly_n be_v know_v to_o all_o and_o another_o of_o a_o king_n go_v to_o war_n who_o will_v first_o consider_v what_o his_o strength_n be_v and_o whether_o he_o be_v able_a to_o meet_v his_o adversary_n or_o no._n thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o every_o one_o that_o will_v profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n how_o come_v you_o to_o to_o do_v it_o have_v you_o serious_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o can_v you_o hate_v all_o leave_v all_o if_o christ_n require_v can_v you_o part_v with_o your_o lust_n your_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n if_o you_o can_v have_v these_o and_o christ_n too_o than_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n will_v not_o be_v so_o difficult_a than_o many_o will_v be_v save_v but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v so_o many_o apostasy_n so_o many_o revolting_n and_o scandal_n in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n that_o man_n come_v on_o a_o sudden_a into_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n either_o for_o education_n only_o or_o the_o national_a example_n or_o some_o external_a encouragement_n and_o then_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o hard_a brunt_n than_o they_o look_v for_o when_o they_o see_v christ_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v godly_a in_o good_a earnest_n to_o be_v self-denying_a indeed_o else_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v own_v by_o he_o than_o they_o discover_v that_o insipientis_fw-la est_fw-la dicere_fw-la non_fw-la putabam_fw-la the_o language_n of_o the_o unwise_a i_o do_v not_o look_v for_o this_o i_o will_v go_v back_o into_o egypt_n again_o rather_o than_o endure_v in_o this_o wilderness_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o a_o man_n beginning_n in_o religion_n be_v all_o in_o all_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o ask_v do_v he_o pray_v do_v he_o hear_v do_v he_o walk_v otherwise_o then_o he_o do_v but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o he_o do_v so_o hence_o the_o second_o particular_a to_o clear_v this_o truth_n be_v that_o true_a solid_a and_o sincere_a perseverance_n beginning_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n in_o what_o be_v holy_a wheresoever_o a_o principle_n of_o supernatural_a life_n be_v infuse_v whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n the_o man_n who_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n put_v into_o his_o inward_a part_n this_o man_n will_v be_v preserve_v that_o nothing_o shall_v either_o total_o or_o final_o separate_v that_o soul_n and_o christ_n so_o that_o good_a and_o true_a beginning_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v holy_a and_o comfortable_a end_n that_o place_n shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o present_a john_n 10._o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n etc._n etc._n to_o say_v they_o may_v by_o their_o own_o negligence_n throw_v themselves_o out_o of_o god_n hand_n be_v to_o thwart_v the_o comfort_n intend_v there_o for_o true_a believer_n for_o if_o the_o devil_n or_o wicked_a man_n can_v not_o make_v they_o to_o perish_v yet_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o themselves_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v not_o keep_v back_o their_o own_o corrupt_a inclination_n as_o well_o as_o keep_v off_o the_o devil_n they_o shall_v remain_v in_o continual_a perplex_v fear_n and_o uncertainty_n where_o then_o the_o foundation-stone_n of_o this_o spiritual_a building_n be_v true_o and_o sound_o lay_v there_o no_o tempest_n can_v whole_o overwhelm_v though_o they_o may_v cause_v terrible_a shake_n and_o therefore_o perseverance_n be_v not_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n depend_v but_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o be_v we_o be_v not_o to_o say_v as_o arminian_n do_v if_o you_o persevere_v in_o believe_v if_o you_o continue_v in_o love_v of_o god_n than_o this_o will_v make_v your_o grace_n effectual_a then_o this_o will_v make_v you_o to_o be_v sincere_a and_o not_o hypocrite_n for_o if_o so_o then_o till_o we_o die_v we_o can_v have_v any_o true_a ground_n of_o comfort_n because_o we_o know_v not_o how_o irrecoverable_o we_o may_v fall_v off_o from_o christ_n before_o that_o time_n come_v and_o this_o be_v to_o thwart_v the_o general_a torrent_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o call_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o to_o encourage_v ourselves_o from_o the_o present_a state_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v in_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v deprive_v thereof_o perseverance_n then_o do_v not_o make_v our_o grace_n to_o be_v true_a but_o true_a grace_n make_v we_o to_o persevere_v as_o the_o wheel_n run_v round_o which_o be_v augustine_n comparison_n not_o that_o it_o may_v be_v round_o but_o because_o it_o be_v round_o it_o be_v true_a our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 8._o 31._o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o not_o that_o this_o make_v they_o so_o but_o because_o this_o will_v declare_v and_o manifest_v they_o to_o be_v so_o three_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n once_o to_o put_v we_o into_o we_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n and_o then_o to_o leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v his_o constant_a quicken_a grace_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o author_n but_o the_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n heb._n 12._o 2._o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v the_o godly_a so_o often_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v keep_v they_o that_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o that_o he_o will_v increase_v their_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o lead_v they_o into_o temptation_n which_o necessary_o suppose_v that_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o begin_v the_o foundation_n must_v also_o build_v up_o all_o and_o finish_v whatsoever_o be_v begin_v it_o be_v not_o then_o from_o ourselves_o or_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o amissible_a adam_n and_o the_o apostate_n angel_n be_v a_o clear_a instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o from_o the_o assistance_n and_o help_n of_o christ_n without_o we_o last_o though_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n be_v thus_o the_o promise_a effect_n of_o god_n grace_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o exclude_v but_o include_v a_o holy_a fear_n lose_v we_o that_o stand_n diligence_n shall_v fall_v a_o diligent_a work_n out_o of_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a a_o constant_a watch_v over_o our_o heart_n and_o a_o daily_o keep_v down_o of_o our_o body_n lest_o after_o we_o have_v appear_v so_o long_o in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n we_o afterward_o turn_v aside_o into_o the_o devil_n path_n for_o there_o be_v sad_a instance_n in_o scripture_n of_o such_o who_o in_o outward_a appearance_n be_v eminent_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o judas_n be_v but_o have_v not_o a_o sure_a bottom_n and_o neglect_v such_o mean_n which_o christ_n require_v of_o they_o they_o become_v sad_a scandal_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o their_o fall_n be_v great_a use_v of_o exhortation_n not_o to_o rest_v upon_o what_o we_o have_v be_v what_o though_o so_o many_o year_n thou_o have_v appear_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o the_o foundation_n be_v not_o well_o lay_v at_o first_o one_o time_n or_o other_o there_o will_v be_v a_o break_n upon_o thou_o what_o move_v thou_o what_o prevail_v
22._o how_o miserable_a be_v such_o a_o people_n who_o rejoice_v in_o the_o great_a judgement_n that_o can_v befall_v they_o rejoice_v not_o in_o this_o but_o weep_v and_o mourn_v rather_o when_o those_o who_o shall_v deal_v faithful_o with_o thou_o do_v flatter_v and_o seduce_v thou_o daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n for_o god_n will_v destroy_v both_o such_o prophet_n and_o such_o a_o people_n three_o we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o spiritual_a success_n and_o prosperity_n of_o their_o work_n minister_n it_o be_v very_o sad_a to_o hear_v those_o complaint_n in_o the_o scripture_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v we_o stretch_v out_o our_o hand_n unto_o a_o rebellious_a people_n to_o have_v much_o rain_n fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o nothing_o but_o briar_n and_o thorn_n come_v up_o thereupon_o when_o therefore_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n make_v the_o ministry_n a_o savour_n of_o life_n and_o not_o of_o death_n unto_o many_o this_o aught_o great_o to_o rejoice_v we_o when_o thou_o find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mighty_a word_n upon_o thy_o own_o heart_n or_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o be_v there_o any_o great_a mercy_n can_v befall_v thou_o than_o to_o have_v the_o word_n thus_o a_o convert_n and_o save_v word_n to_o thou_o thou_o may_v admire_v thy_o pleasure_n thy_o profit_n thy_o lust_n and_o judge_v they_o sweet_a but_o know_v that_o the_o save_v efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n upon_o thy_o soul_n will_v be_v the_o blessedness_n indeed_o that_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o when_o you_o hear_v man_n praise_v a_o ministry_n admire_v that_o examine_v what_o be_v the_o spiritual_a good_a they_o have_v find_v thereby_o what_o reformation_n what_o a_o change_n have_v it_o make_v the_o apostle_n tell_v these_o very_a corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 6._o that_o their_o glory_v be_v not_o good_a why_o so_o because_o they_o do_v not_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n they_o do_v not_o cast_v out_o that_o wicked_a person_n from_o among_o they_o now_o all_o this_o while_n they_o glory_v in_o their_o able_a teacher_n they_o magnify_v the_o wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n of_o many_o that_o preach_v among_o they_o but_o say_v he_o your_o glory_v be_v not_o good_a where_o be_v the_o holy_a order_n the_o godly_a discipline_n the_o spiritual_a reformation_n that_o you_o shall_v have_v attain_v unto_o by_o the_o gift_n and_o ministry_n of_o your_o teacher_n this_o alone_a will_v cause_v we_o true_o and_o solid_o to_o rejoice_v use_v of_o instruction_n how_o impossible_a be_v it_o for_o man_n upon_o true_a and_o spiritual_a ground_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o ministry_n unless_o they_o have_v feel_v some_o special_a efficacy_n upon_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o may_v glory_v in_o the_o part_n in_o the_o eloquence_n in_o the_o ability_n of_o man_n but_o not_o for_o the_o spiritual_a success_n of_o the_o work_n in_o popery_n they_o will_v have_v their_o people_n glory_n in_o their_o church-officer_n because_o of_o the_o external_a pomp_n and_o stateliness_n they_o live_v in_o and_o so_o they_o become_v reverence_v for_o their_o outward_a glory_n but_o this_o be_v whole_o unsuitable_a with_o the_o scripture-glory_n and_o the_o scripture-rejoycing_a for_o this_o alone_a will_v make_v thou_o praise_n god_n if_o thou_o have_v find_v his_o minister_n to_o be_v the_o happy_a instrument_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n to_o thy_o soul_n serm._n ciii_o of_o the_o rejoice_v a_o faithful_a minister_n have_v in_o a_o obedient_a people_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 14._o that_o we_o be_v your_o rejoye_v as_o you_o also_o be_v we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n there_o remain_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v dispatch_v which_o be_v the_o minister_n rejoice_v upon_o good_a ground_n in_o his_o people_n for_o you_o hear_v how_o happy_a and_o bless_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v when_o there_o be_v cause_n for_o a_o mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a rejoice_v in_o one_o another_o between_o minister_n and_o people_n for_o god_n many_o time_n upon_o wise_a end_n do_v divide_v those_o who_o shall_v be_v conjoin_v sometime_o he_o send_v faithful_a ambassador_n to_o a_o froward_a and_o rebellious_a people_n as_o god_n in_o ezekiel_n that_o the_o people_n be_v briar_n and_o thorn_n to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o do_v dwell_v among_o scorpion_n yet_o he_o must_v not_o be_v afraid_a or_o dismay_v at_o their_o look_n though_o they_o be_v a_o rebellious_a house_n chap._n 2._o 6._o now_o what_o comefort_n can_v ezekiel_n have_v from_o such_o a_o people_n they_o be_v so_o many_o briar_n and_o thorn_n scratch_v and_o tear_v of_o he_o so_o many_o scorpion_n that_o have_v sting_n and_o what_o danger_n be_v it_o to_o dwell_v with_o such_o sometime_o again_o there_o may_v be_v a_o godly_a and_o holy_a people_n high_o prise_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o god_n set_v over_o they_o dumb_a or_o wicked_a pastor_n that_o be_v idol_n and_o no_o shepherd_n now_o when_o this_o be_v so_o their_o be_v little_o rejoice_v in_o one_o another_o and_o if_o jehoash_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 13._o 9_o compare_v a_o unequal_a war_n to_o a_o unequal_a and_o unfit_a marriage_n the_o thistle_n in_o lebanon_n with_o the_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n which_o prove_v destructive_a immediate_o for_o the_o wild_a beast_n in_o lebanon_n come_v and_o tread_v down_o the_o thistle_n how_o much_o more_o now_o be_v this_o true_a in_o this_o spiritual_a relation_n when_o a_o ignorant_a or_o profane_a minister_n be_v over_o a_o gracious_a people_n than_o the_o thistle_n be_v marry_v to_o the_o cedar_n but_o but_o this_o can_v hold_v long_o for_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v like_o the_o wild_a beast_n the_o roar_a lion_n he_o will_v come_v and_o devour_v all_o so_o that_o what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 14._o may_v well_o be_v apply_v here_o be_v not_o unequal_o yoke_v what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n it_o be_v then_o very_a uncomfortable_a when_o a_o godly_a people_n have_v a_o unfaithful_a minister_n or_o a_o faithful_a minister_n a_o ungodly_a and_o a_o froward_a people_n this_o will_v make_v he_o sad_o to_o bewail_v his_o condition_n cry_v out_o with_o isaiah_n woe_n unto_o i_o for_o i_o dwell_v among_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n isaiah_n chap._n 6._o 12._o this_o make_v he_o like_o lot_n to_o torment_v his_o righteous_a soul_n by_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o he_o dwell_v among_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 8._o this_o be_v a_o bitter_a and_o sad_a persecution_n as_o it_o be_v thou_o do_v not_o only_o persecute_v a_o minister_n by_o the_o malicious_a opposition_n and_o violent_a course_n against_o he_o but_o even_o thy_o ungodly_a life_n that_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v that_o thou_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o humble_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o make_v they_o grieve_v and_o weary_v in_o their_o work_n this_o be_v a_o perfecution_n of_o their_o righteous_a soul_n as_o jeremy_n say_v chap._n 13._o 17._o if_o you_o will_v not_o here_o it_o my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a place_n for_o your_o pride_n thus_o the_o wickedness_n and_o ungodly_a way_n of_o a_o stubborn_a people_n be_v the_o very_a heart-breaking_n of_o a_o godly_a minister_n while_o they_o deride_v and_o scorn_v his_o soul_n mourn_v for_o they_o while_o they_o revile_v and_o reproach_v he_o malicious_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n for_o they_o even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o some_o tender_a father_n who_o have_v a_o son_n grievous_o distract_v and_o bereave_v of_o his_o wit_n while_o he_o rage_v and_o rave_v at_o his_o father_n while_o he_o miscal_v he_o and_o strike_v at_o he_o the_o father_n stand_v by_o sad_o affect_v weep_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o child_n that_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o his_o sound_a mind_n again_o thus_o do_v a_o godly_a tender_a pastor_n mourn_v over_o a_o wicked_a scornful_a and_o rebellious_a people_n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o show_v wherein_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n have_v cause_n teachable_a to_o rejoice_v over_o his_o people_n and_o first_o when_o they_o be_v a_o teachable_a and_o learn_a people_n very_o tractable_a and_o ready_a to_o receive_v instruction_n this_o be_v a_o great_a joy_n and_o encouragement_n there_o be_v many_o who_o as_o they_o be_v sottish_o ignorant_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o they_o will_v continue_v obstinate_o therein_o they_o be_v not_o desirous_a and_o harken_v after_o knowledge_n that_o say_v with_o those_o in_o job_n 21._o 14._o unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n now_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o iniquity_n and_o profaneness_n do_v abound_v every_o where_o
no_o great_a joy_n than_o to_o see_v my_o child_n walk_v in_o the_o truth_n so_o 2_o epist_n ver._n 4._o last_o when_o they_o live_v in_o accord_n and_o love_n when_o they_o think_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n phil_n 2._o 2._o fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n that_o you_o be_v like_o mind_a and_o let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n and_o vain_a glory_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v use_v of_o instruction_n how_o much_o it_o lie_v a_o people_n upon_o so_o to_o live_v and_o so_o to_o walk_v that_o they_o may_v rejoice_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o ignorance_n of_o that_o impiety_n and_o wickedness_n which_o may_v grieve_v they_o and_o so_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n with_o heaviness_n and_o not_o with_o joy_n at_o the_o great_a day_n though_o for_o the_o present_a these_o thing_n be_v a_o fable_n or_o a_o scorn_n to_o thou_o yet_o remember_v all_o the_o sermon_n and_o admonition_n thou_o have_v have_v all_o the_o pain_n and_o study_v take_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n will_v one_o day_n witness_v against_o thou_o this_o will_v make_v we_o with_o sadness_n and_o tremble_v to_o think_v what_o account_n can_v we_o give_v of_o such_o person_n at_o that_o great_a day_n we_o that_o have_v pray_v for_o you_o preach_v to_o you_o mourn_v for_o you_o must_v then_o be_v your_o accuser_n we_o can_v help_v it_o the_o lord_n will_v require_v your_o soul_n at_o our_o hand_n and_o then_o must_v we_o say_v o_o lord_n such_o a_o sinner_n and_o such_o a_o sinner_n we_o have_v reprove_v he_o we_o have_v declare_v thy_o will_n to_o he_o but_o he_o will_v have_v his_o lust_n though_o he_o be_v damn_v for_o they_o he_o regard_v his_o sin_n more_o than_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n let_v we_o conclude_v all_o with_o that_o sad_a and_o serious_a place_n and_o oh_o that_o it_o may_v never_o out_o of_o your_o heart_n but_o be_v with_o you_o sit_v and_o walk_v rise_a and_o go_v to_o bed_n heb._n 13._o 17._o obey_v they_o that_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o text_n be_v much_o excellent_a matter_n but_o i_o shall_v touch_v at_o it_o only_o first_o there_o be_v the_o sanction_n and_o establishment_n of_o a_o ministry_n and_o pastor_n over_o a_o people_n for_o they_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v such_o where_o be_v they_o then_o that_o cry_v down_o a_o ministry_n think_v it_o needless_a at_o lest_o no_o institution_n of_o christ_n second_o here_o be_v establish_v the_o dignity_n of_o minister_n partly_o by_o their_o title_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o be_v guide_n leader_n such_o as_o be_v set_v over_o you_o and_o partly_o in_o the_o duty_n enjoin_v the_o people_n which_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o submit_v the_o first_o signify_v obedience_n the_o other_o reverence_n and_o submission_n so_o that_o they_o be_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o wholesome_a counsel_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o that_o with_o honour_n to_o they_o 3._o here_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n to_o watch_v for_o the_o people_n soul_n so_o that_o if_o the_o honour_n tempt_v here_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o danger_n which_o may_v deter_v 4._o there_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n as_o you_o hear_v to_o obey_v and_o submit_v 5._o here_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o your_o soul_n we_o be_v steward_n and_o to_o see_v that_o one_o sheep_n be_v not_o lose_v so_o that_o the_o minister_n office_n be_v more_o dangerous_a because_o he_o must_v account_v for_o himself_o and_o many_o other_o also_o which_o make_v chrysostome_n wonder_n if_o any_o guide_n or_o officer_n of_o a_o church_n can_v be_v save_v but_o that_o he_o speak_v say_v estius_n because_o of_o the_o many_o evil_a and_o negligent_a one_o otherwise_o such_o as_o chrysostome_n himself_o will_v be_v save_v neither_o be_v this_o text_n to_o discourage_v good_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n but_o rather_o to_o comefort_v they_o because_o god_n will_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n be_v with_o they_o and_o bless_v their_o labour_n now_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o discourage_v they_o if_o by_o their_o wickedness_n people_n so_o walk_v as_o that_o they_o shall_v render_v their_o account_n with_o grief_n for_o certain_o if_o the_o more_o they_o have_v convert_v the_o great_a their_o accidental_a joy_n will_v be_v than_o the_o more_o be_v damn_v though_o not_o by_o their_o fault_n the_o great_a will_v their_o grief_n be_v and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v it_o a_o light_a matter_n thus_o to_o discourage_v and_o grieve_v a_o minister_n either_o in_o his_o pastoral_a labour_n for_o their_o soul_n as_o some_o relate_v the_o word_n or_o when_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n as_o other_o he_o add_v this_o be_v not_o profitable_a to_o you_o that_o be_v you_o will_v find_v the_o loss_n of_o this_o you_o will_v smart_v for_o it_o god_n will_v reward_v they_o for_o their_o labour_n though_o you_o be_v damn_v thus_o god_n will_v be_v avenge_v for_o your_o ingratitude_n herein_o but_o what_o people_n think_v of_o these_o thing_n serm._n civ_o of_o the_o great_a change_n that_o will_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 14._o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o time_n when_o this_o mutual_a rejoice_v of_o paul_n and_o the_o corinthian_n in_o one_o another_o will_v be_v most_o remarkable_a and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o although_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n we_o be_v and_o you_o be_v our_o rejoice_v yet_o that_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o last_o day_n it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o present_a he_o have_v much_o joy_n in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o but_o this_o be_v as_o the_o glean_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o harvest_n afterward_o beza_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o be_v and_o not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o shall_v be_v do_v render_v it_o not_o in_o die_v but_o ad_fw-la diem_fw-la as_o if_o the_o sense_n be_v you_o be_v keep_v to_o be_v our_o rejoice_v against_o that_o day_n in_o what_o sense_n paul_n be_v call_v the_o corinthian_n joy_n or_o boast_v you_o have_v hear_v viz._n instrumental_o not_o principal_o therefore_o estius_n stretch_v too_o far_o more_o than_o ordinary_o he_o use_v to_o do_v when_o from_o that_o expression_n use_v by_o paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thess_n 2._o 20._o you_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o joy_n he_o will_v justify_v their_o practice_n in_o popery_n who_o in_o their_o prayer_n call_v the_o virgin_n mary_n their_o life_n and_o hope_n for_o notwithstond_v all_o their_o subtle_a distinction_n that_o be_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o mediatorship_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o our_o purpose_n this_o rejoice_v in_o one_o another_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v put_v forth_o at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o can_v we_o then_o rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n only_o be_v not_o the_o blessedness_n of_o heaven_n describe_v by_o this_o that_o we_o see_v god_n that_o we_o enjoy_v he_o so_o that_o to_o rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n else_o beside_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v like_o desire_v a_o candle_n when_o we_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n how_o can_v a_o minister_n for_o example_n rejoice_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o such_o and_o such_o person_n when_o he_o have_v a_o infinite_a object_n of_o joy_n even_o god_n himself_o to_o delight_v in_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v add_v to_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o essential_a and_o a_o accidental_a joy_n in_o heaven_n the_o essential_a one_o lie_v in_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n to_o all_o eternity_n and_o this_o can_v be_v increase_v or_o diminish_v but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o accidental_a joy_n which_o arise_v from_o particular_a occasion_n or_o motive_n and_o though_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o this_o yet_o it_o do_v accidental_o make_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o more_o thing_n thus_o the_o angel_n though_o they_o do_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o be_v complete_o happy_a yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o rejoice_v upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o thus_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n of_o god_n church_n the_o more_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o their_o spiritual_a labour_n the_o great_a will_v their_o joy_n accidental_o be_v not_o that_o this_o degree_n of_o joy_n or_o glory_n be_v merit_v by_o any_o as_o some_o have_v think_v for_o this_o also_o be_v of_o the_o
immediate_o make_v they_o take_v up_o such_o resolution_n they_o must_v show_v much_o constancy_n and_o self-denial_n use_v all_o mean_n to_o recover_v they_o for_o see_v it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n though_o we_o plant_v and_o water_n and_o his_o time_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o a_o people_n who_o give_v no_o hope_n for_o the_o present_a may_v afterward_o appear_v more_o curable_a and_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v now_o sow_v thou_o for_o the_o present_a it_o may_v seem_v bury_v yet_o afterward_o it_o may_v grow_v up_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v god_n himself_o who_o use_v much_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n even_o to_o the_o vile_a man_n thereby_o to_o allure_v they_o to_o repentance_n this_o counsel_n also_o pasl_n give_v timothy_n as_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v if_o peradventure_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n though_o then_o hope_v of_o do_v good_a to_o a_o people_n be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o co_z continue_v with_o they_o yet_o a_o people_n that_o appear_v incurable_a for_o the_o present_a be_v not_o to_o be_v immediate_o abandon_v because_o the_o time_n of_o success_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o sometime_o persecutor_n be_v at_o last_o make_v lover_n and_o imbracer_n of_o the_o truth_n beside_o we_o see_v the_o prophet_n quiet_v his_o heart_n with_o this_o though_o he_o have_v no_o success_n in_o his_o ministry_n that_o he_o have_v his_o reward_n with_o god_n isaiah_n 49._o 5._o though_o israel_n be_v not_o gather_v yet_o shall_v i_o be_v glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v despise_v and_o contemn_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n 4._o this_o confidence_n and_o hope_v of_o do_v good_a must_v not_o depend_v upon_o a_o man_n own_o apprehension_n but_o must_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o deceitful_a and_o corrupt_a word_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n that_o many_o time_n it_o flatter_v itself_o and_o when_o a_o man_n seek_v his_o own_o advantage_n yet_o he_o may_v persuade_v himself_o that_o it_o be_v confidence_n and_o hope_v of_o do_v good_a therefore_o to_o know_v when_o their_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o do_v good_a in_o one_o place_n than_o in_o another_o must_v not_o be_v decide_v by_o selfish_n and_o private_a desire_n but_o by_o general_a rule_n fetch_v out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o indeed_o because_o all_o success_n of_o ministerial_a labour_n lie_v whole_o upon_o the_o good_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v bless_v sometime_o to_o one_o people_n not_o so_o likely_a and_o at_o another_o time_n not_o to_o a_o people_n more_o likely_a therefore_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v very_o difficult_o discover_v in_o such_o case_n which_o show_v with_o how_o much_o sincerity_n and_o fervency_n god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v unto_o at_o such_o time_n now_o the_o reason_n be_v palpable_a why_o confidence_n in_o a_o minister_n to_o do_v good_a to_o a_o people_n shall_v be_v a_o matter_n not_o only_o accomplish_v of_o continuance_n but_o of_o study_v and_o diligent_a improve_n all_o his_o ministerial_a labour_n with_o the_o great_a joy_n first_o because_o the_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n be_v hereby_o accomplish_v when_o the_o disciple_n have_v fish_v all_o the_o day_n and_o catch_v nothing_o they_o be_v dishearten_v but_o when_o christ_n bid_v they_o throw_v the_o net_n in_o again_o and_o they_o bring_v up_o a_o multitude_n this_o make_v they_o rejoice_v even_o to_o amazement_n if_o the_o husbandman_n be_v at_o much_o cost_n and_o pain_n about_o his_o ground_n and_o that_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o briar_n and_o thorn_n be_v not_o that_o a_o dishearten_v if_o a_o physician_n see_v that_o no_o potion_n no_o medicine_n he_o give_v ever_o do_v any_o good_a will_v not_o that_o make_v he_o weary_a of_o his_o employment_n how_o much_o more_o if_o a_o minister_n labour_n in_o vain_a preach_v in_o vain_a admonish_v in_o vain_a and_o still_o people_n grow_v more_o ohdurate_a in_o their_o sin_n do_v not_o this_o teach_v they_o with_o jonah_n even_o to_o run_v from_o their_o work_n second_o there_o be_v great_a matter_n of_o rejoice_v where_o this_o hope_n be_v because_o success_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v above_o all_o success_n herein_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v concern_v in_o this_o be_v contain_v our_o everlasting_a happiness_n oh_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o solicitous_a in_o this_o than_o they_o be_v how_o few_o do_v examine_v what_o fruit_n the_o word_n preach_v have_v upon_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o sustain_a word_n or_o a_o harden_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n or_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n that_o ark_n which_o bring_v so_o much_o blessing_n to_o obedmelech_n and_o his_o family_n to_o the_o philistine_n be_v cause_n of_o grievous_a plague_n and_o thus_o the_o same_o sermon_n that_o be_v life_n to_o one_o may_v be_v darkness_n to_o other_o that_o be_v light_a to_o one_o may_v be_v darkness_n to_o another_o if_o then_o the_o minister_n shall_v see_v his_o work_n like_a to_o prosper_v in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v send_v for_o here_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v then_o in_o any_o outward_a blessing_n whatsoever_o for_o this_o be_v of_o everlasting_a consequence_n let_v the_o use_v be_v of_o exhortation_n to_o you_o to_o be_v a_o people_n of_o good_a confidence_n that_o our_o ministerial_a labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o we_o do_v not_o in_o vain_a preach_v to_o you_o or_o pray_v for_o you_o can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n to_o the_o minister_n yea_o and_o provocation_n of_o god_n than_o to_o be_v like_o that_o ground_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o heb._n 6._o 8_o which_o drink_v in_o rain_n often_o yet_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o briar_n and_o thorn_n be_v reject_v and_o who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o sad_a case_n of_o most_o of_o those_o tree_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o lord_n garden_n do_v not_o many_o grow_v more_o ignorant_a more_o profane_a more_o harden_v oh_o what_o hope_n can_v a_o minister_n have_v about_o such_o a_o man_n may_v we_o not_o see_v sad_a symptom_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o your_o soul_n many_o such_o desperate_a patient_n have_v the_o spiritual_a physician_n of_o man_n soul_n to_o deal_v with_o but_o take_v heed_n of_o show_v thyself_o a_o hopeless_a man_n to_o a_o faithful_a minister_n one_o to_o who_o no_o admonition_n no_o reproof_n will_v ever_o do_v good_a for_o first_o those_o sigh_n and_o trouble_n that_o thou_o put_v test_n such_o spiritual_a guide_n unto_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n take_v notice_n of_o by_o god_n it_o be_v true_a we_o see_v jeremiah_n so_o grieve_v and_o offend_v sometime_o at_o the_o wicked_a carriage_n of_o the_o people_n he_o prophesy_v unto_o that_o he_o pray_v against_o his_o persecutor_n yea_o god_n command_v he_o say_v pray_v not_o for_o this_o people_n for_o their_o good_a jerem._n 14._o 11._o but_o we_o have_v not_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n neither_o dare_v we_o pray_v against_o any_o hopeless_a people_n yet_o remember_v all_o their_o sigh_n all_o their_o grief_n will_v one_o day_n witness_v against_o thou_o certain_o if_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n be_v open_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o a_o hire_a man_n who_o wage_n be_v keep_v from_o he_o how_o much_o more_o will_v god_n hear_v the_o sad_a complaint_n of_o those_o minister_n who_o be_v faithful_a pour_v out_o because_o of_o a_o people_n rebellion_n and_o incurableness_n 2._o consider_v this_o that_o your_o discourage_a they_o by_o your_o evil_a way_n make_v they_o the_o more_o unfit_a and_o heartless_a in_o their_o study_n and_o labour_n why_o do_v rain_n fall_v on_o the_o rock_n say_v they_o why_o do_v we_o wash_v blackamoor_n and_o so_o some_o expound_v that_o place_n heb._n 13._o 17._o that_o they_o may_v give_v their_o account_n with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o in_o this_o sense_n by_o grieve_v and_o dishearten_v of_o they_o they_o can_v be_v so_o active_a in_o their_o ministry_n they_o will_v grow_v more_o heartless_a therein_o and_o that_o will_v be_v your_o damage_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n when_o this_o heaviness_n and_o dulness_n of_o a_o minister_n arise_v from_o the_o discouragement_n he_o have_v from_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o a_o people_n and_o therefore_o calvin_n upon_o that_o place_n speak_v excellent_o that_o people_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o god_n punish_v they_o for_o their_o ingratitude_n when_o their_o minister_n abate_v in_o zealous_a and_o lively_a watch_v over_o their_o soul_n we_o be_v apt_a many_o time_n to_o
because_o none_o believe_v enough_o none_o love_v enough_o none_o be_v heavenly_a enough_o several_a way_n the_o best_a hearer_n may_v grow_v first_o in_o the_o amplitude_n of_o their_o knowledge_n they_o may_v know_v more_o thing_n in_o knowledge_n christianity_n than_o they_o do_v for_o see_v we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o this_o light_n in_o our_o mind_n may_v still_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o not_o indeed_o in_o more_o necessary_n and_o fundamental_n for_o than_o none_o can_v be_v save_v because_o still_o ignorant_a of_o some_o fundamental_a or_o other_o but_o in_o the_o additional_o and_o superstructure_n which_o have_v also_o a_o special_a use_n and_o efficacy_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n even_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v live_v in_o many_o error_n in_o many_o sin_n and_o not_o know_v they_o to_o be_v so_o as_o we_o see_v in_o many_o age_n when_o clear_a light_n have_v discover_v that_o to_o be_v superstition_n and_o a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n which_o be_v account_v once_o the_o great_a onour_v due_a unto_o he_o when_o god_n dispel_v the_o egyptian_a darkness_n of_o popery_n from_o of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n their_o image-worship_n their_o indulgence_n their_o vow_a obedience_n and_o poverty_n which_o be_v admire_v as_o such_o eminent_a act_n of_o religion_n be_v manifest_v to_o be_v contemptible_a as_o have_v no_o foundation_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o very_o injurious_a to_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o how_o many_o thing_n do_v the_o best_a of_o man_n still_o continue_v ignorant_a and_o therefore_o with_o david_n though_o he_o have_v more_o understad_v than_o his_o teacher_n be_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o god_n law_n psal_n 119._o 18_o david_n eye_n be_v open_v yet_o they_o must_v be_v open_v more_o all_o the_o scale_n be_v not_o fall_v from_o his_o eye_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o those_o ephesian_n who_o understanding_n be_v already_o enlighten_v ephes_n 1._o 17._o that_o their_o eye_n may_v yet_o be_v more_o open_v and_o that_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o 2._o by_o the_o ministry_n they_o be_v to_o grow_v in_o the_o efficacy_n and_o experimental_a power_n of_o knowledge_n their_o knowledge_n for_o these_o two_o differ_v exceed_o man_n may_v grow_v much_o in_o speculative_a knowledge_n understand_v controversy_n in_o divinity_n and_o dispute_n much_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o time_n that_o be_v agitate_a but_o unless_o a_o man_n grow_v in_o the_o savoury_a power_n of_o it_o he_o be_v but_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n if_o he_o do_v notgrow_a in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o that_o knowledge_n do_v not_o make_v he_o more_o pure_a more_o sanctify_v more_o reform_v this_o will_v turn_v to_o his_o great_a condemnation_n therefore_o tit._n 1._o 1._o it_o be_v call_v the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v after_o godliness_n savanarola_n hom._n 3._o p._n 29._o bring_v a_o destruction_n of_o divinity_n out_o of_o aquinas_n to_o this_o purpose_n a_o man_n may_v know_v a_o thing_n say_v he_o either_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la studii_fw-la or_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la inclinationis_fw-la man_n may_v know_v many_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o study_n in_o divinity_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v the_o least_o knowledge_n of_o they_o by_o way_n of_o inclination_n to_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o they_o may_v not_o a_o man_n have_v obtain_v much_o discursive_a knowledge_n about_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o confute_v arrian_n and_o socinian_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o that_o heavenly_a inclination_n which_o paul_n find_v in_o himself_o to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n crucify_v and_o to_o judge_v all_o thing_n dung_n and_o dross_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o knowledge_n that_o knowledge_n then_o which_o do_v bring_v a_o savoury_a taste_n and_o experimental_a inclination_n to_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o know_v that_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v that_o we_o be_v to_o grow_v in_o more_o every_o day_n he_o that_o know_v a_o country_n or_o a_o city_n by_o a_o map_n can_v be_v so_o affect_v as_o he_o that_o have_v real_o see_v it_o 3._o we_o may_v by_o the_o ministry_n have_v a_o continue_a benefit_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o firmness_n faith_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v note_v sometime_o of_o the_o disciple_n that_o upon_o some_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o then_o they_o believe_v not_o but_o that_o they_o do_v so_o before_o only_o their_o faith_n be_v then_o more_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v and_o true_o this_o firmness_n of_o faith_n this_o steadfastness_n of_o it_o be_v a_o precious_a antidote_n against_o all_o fickle_a and_o sceptical_a opinion_n man_n do_v not_o grow_v in_o faith_n but_o fancy_n and_o that_o make_v inconstancy_n in_o religion_n how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v a_o martyr_n for_o christ_n truth_n now_o can_v he_o lose_v all_o he_o have_v rather_o than_o deny_v it_o unless_o he_o have_v this_o quiet_v and_o satisfy_v work_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o soul_n hence_o faith_n be_v call_v heb._n 11._o 1._o the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v those_o two_o word_n substance_n and_o evidence_n do_v denote_v the_o great_a power_n that_o faith_n ought_v to_o have_v upon_o the_o soul_n again_o this_o firmness_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o see_v in_o dogmatical_a assent_n but_o in_o in_o fiducial_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o ourselves_o in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v twice_o or_o thrice_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n such_o be_v the_o weak_a act_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o strong_a be_v our_o temptation_n so_o supernatural_a and_o mysterious_a be_v this_o way_n of_o believe_v that_o all_o have_v cause_n to_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n last_o the_o best_a hearer_n need_v the_o ministry_n for_o increase_v in_o godliness_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n more_o thus_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o those_o who_o he_o suppose_v as_o convert_v grace_n already_o yet_o exhort_v to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n epes_n 4._o 23._o 24._o and_o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n even_o in_o that_o prayer_n wherein_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v believe_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 17._o 17_o that_o god_n will_v sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o word_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o progress_n therein_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n so_o practical_o opposite_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o of_o perfection_n for_o every_o where_o the_o godly_a be_v command_v to_o grow_v to_o be_v mortify_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v perfect_a holiness_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a exhortation_n if_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v perfection_n hence_o we_o be_v compare_v to_o those_o who_o run_v in_o a_o race_n and_o therefore_o till_o death_n do_v not_o come_v to_o our_o prize_n thus_o where_o the_o minister_n may_v have_v little_a to_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o conversion_n it_o may_v have_v very_o much_o to_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o edification_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v to_o examine_v whether_o every_o sabbath_n day_n the_o minister_n do_v not_o come_v with_o a_o new_a benefit_n a_o new_a advantage_n to_o they_o look_v for_o a_o new_a grace_n and_o favour_n in_o every_o new_a sermon_n and_o so_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n which_o be_v of_o instruction_n what_o all_o people_n shall_v look_v at_o under_o the_o ministry_n spiritual_a advantage_n spiritual_a light_n spiritual_a heat_n spiritual_a quickening_n as_o where_o christ_n go_v up_o and_o down_o he_o heal_v their_o disease_a people_n so_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v it_o shall_v heal_v soul-disease_n thou_o be_v not_o to_o have_v the_o pride_n the_o passion_n the_o worldly_a care_n as_o thou_o use_v to_o have_v but_o oh_o how_o rare_a be_v such_o hearer_n who_o aim_v at_o this_o who_o pray_v for_o this_o in_o every_o sermon_n he_o hear_v oh_o fear_n least_o some_o spiritual_a judgement_n upon_o thou_o deprive_v thou_o of_o this_o benefit_n if_o a_o israelite_n have_v look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v heal_v if_o a_o disease_a person_n have_v step_v first_o in_o order_n into_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v be_v recover_v they_o will_v have_v be_v great_o trouble_v to_o see_v their_o hope_n frustrate_v no_o less_o ought_v it_o to_o make_v thou_o grieve_v and_o tremble_v
find_v unprofitable_a and_o be_v adjudge_v unto_o a_o terrible_a doom_n that_o have_v but_o one_o talon_n and_o be_v negligent_a therein_o will_v not_o christ_n teach_v we_o by_o this_o that_o none_o shall_v slight_v their_o mean_a and_o low_a estate_n think_v that_o such_o be_v poor_a and_o inconsiderable_a creature_n as_o they_o be_v alas_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o god_n it_o be_v for_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n for_o rich_a man_n or_o man_n in_o place_n and_o of_o interest_n to_o lay_v out_o themselves_o but_o god_n do_v not_o look_v they_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n oh_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o temptation_n if_o thou_o do_v but_o set_v thyself_o to_o consider_v in_o this_o matter_n thou_o may_v find_v thyself_o in_o capacity_n to_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o further_a the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o many_o particular_n that_o thou_o be_v now_o negligent_a in_o this_o be_v our_o great_a sin_n that_o none_o be_v content_v with_o the_o several_a relation_n and_o condition_n they_o be_v in_o one_o think_v if_o he_o be_v in_o such_o a_o man_n estate_n he_o can_v serve_v god_n better_o than_o he_o do_v the_o private_a christian_a think_v a_o minister_n can_v do_v it_o better_o a_o minister_n think_v a_o private_a christian_a have_v not_o the_o temptation_n and_o sad_a ear_n that_o he_o have_v as_o luther_n speak_v comment_n in_o gen._n cap._n 17._o of_o himself_o how_o he_o think_v other_o man_n calling_n happy_a than_o he_o who_o endure_v so_o much_o envy_v and_o hatred_n for_o the_o gospel_n they_o live_v without_o vexation_n their_o labour_n be_v sweet_a but_o i_o be_o exercise_v say_v he_o with_o great_a danger_n but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o impatiency_n and_o know_v we_o may_v all_o serve_v god_n and_o so_o be_v at_o last_o save_v in_o our_o respective_a lawful_a calling_n we_o will_v think_v the_o hand_n or_o foot_n be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o tongue_n for_o they_o be_v wear_v out_o with_o labour_n whereas_o the_o tongue_n do_v taste_v of_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a thing_n and_o be_v not_o weary_v with_o pain_n and_o yet_o these_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o happiness_n with_o the_o body_n as_o the_o eye_n or_o tongue_n do_v second_o this_o you_o also_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o all_o the_o lawful_a action_n in_o glory_n your_o several_a calling_n may_v be_v improve_v for_o god_n honour_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n religious_a and_o immediate_o apply_v to_o himself_o our_o plow_a and_o sow_v our_o marry_n and_o bring_v up_o of_o child_n if_o do_v according_a to_o scripture-rule_n please_v god_n in_o their_o way_n as_o well_o as_o religious_a duty_n it_o may_v be_v holy_a plough_v holy_a sow_v holy_a buy_v and_o sell_v as_o well_o as_o holy_a pray_v and_o holy_a preach_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n command_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o popery_n there_o be_v a_o horrible_a mistake_n about_o this_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o bring_v in_o much_o superstition_n which_o make_v luther_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o comment_n on_o genesis_n so_o often_o speak_v of_o the_o good_a pleasure_n that_o god_n take_v in_o the_o civil_a action_n of_o our_o call_n when_o do_v out_o of_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n and_o indeed_o man_n be_v hardly_o persuade_v that_o the_o do_v of_o such_o thing_n in_o our_o relation_n be_v serve_v of_o god_n whereas_o all_o such_o thing_n do_v from_o good_a principle_n and_o to_o right_a end_n be_v holiness_n as_o well_o as_o other_o duty_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v write_v upon_o all_o thy_o natural_a civil_a and_o moral_a action_n as_o well_o as_o religious_a it_o be_v true_a here_o lie_v the_o difficulty_n to_o do_v these_o ordinary_a action_n of_o our_o call_n upon_o holy_a ground_n to_o eat_v to_o drink_v to_o labour_v that_o god_n may_v be_v exalt_v and_o not_o to_o make_v riches_n gain_n and_o outward_a blessedness_n the_o utmost_a end_n of_o all_o do_n in_o this_o kind_n so_o that_o till_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v he_o be_v but_o a_o worm_n crawl_v upon_o the_o ground_n he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o upon_o humane_a motive_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n for_o such_o man_n in_o all_o their_o religious_a duty_n be_v but_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a whether_o they_o pray_v or_o hear_v it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n custom_n formality_n and_o self-respect_n be_v the_o locust_n and_o caterpillar_n that_o do_v devour_v our_o hopeful_a bud_n therefore_o in_o the_o three_o place_n it_o behove_v every_o christian_a often_o to_o meditate_v about_o the_o ultimate_a action_n end_n of_o all_o his_o action_n as_o the_o heathen_a will_v have_v a_o man_n say_v to_o himself_o cui_fw-la bono_fw-mi for_o what_o good_a be_v this_o i_o do_v so_o much_o more_o shall_v believer_n propound_v this_o to_o themselves_o i_o labour_v i_o take_v pain_n i_o rise_v early_o i_o go_v to_o bed_v late_o but_o to_o what_o end_n be_v all_o this_o what_o be_v it_o that_o my_o soul_n do_v principal_o aim_v at_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n if_o we_o have_v ask_v paul_n say_v paul_n why_o will_v you_o go_v to_o macedonia_n he_o will_v have_v say_v to_o promote_v christ_n kingdom_n to_o have_v be_v beneficial_a to_o man_n soul_n and_o then_o again_o why_o to_o corinth_n it_o be_v to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o many_o do_v begin_v to_o fall_v off_o so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v information_n and_o admonition_n and_o further_o why_o do_v you_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v to_o refresh_v the_o bowel_n of_o the_o poor_a saint_n there_o by_o which_o you_o see_v that_o as_o the_o heliotropium_fw-la that_o flower_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v follow_v the_o sun_n and_o open_v and_o shut_v according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o its_o absence_n thus_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o paul_n whole_o move_v after_o god_n divine_a consideration_n be_v the_o loadstone_n that_o draw_v out_o his_o heart_n and_o indeed_o in_o all_o moral_a action_n the_o end_n be_v first_o to_o be_v conclude_v hence_o aristotle_n in_o his_o ethic_n begin_v with_o the_o end_n of_o humane_a action_n what_o be_v the_o white_a that_o all_o man_n be_v to_o shoot_v at_o what_o be_v the_o mark_n they_o be_v to_o level_v at_o whereupon_o some_o divine_n likewise_o conclude_v that_o divinity_n be_v practical_a and_o not_o speculative_a mere_o that_o therefore_o the_o most_o approve_a and_o genuine_a method_n in_o all_o system_n of_o divinity_n be_v first_o to_o begin_v with_o that_o end_n which_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o aim_v at_o in_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n now_o when_o a_o man_n have_v fix_v his_o end_n and_o resolve_v upon_o that_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n proportionable_o and_o suitable_o thereunto_o hence_o when_o a_o man_n act_v according_a to_o a_o divine_a rule_n if_o you_o ask_v he_o why_o do_v you_o take_v such_o pain_n why_o do_v you_o ride_v up_o and_o down_o and_o travail_v so_o much_o why_o do_v you_o study_v and_o devour_v book_n his_o answer_n will_v be_v it_o be_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o my_o soul_n till_o therefore_o a_o man_n have_v center_a his_o soul_n upon_o the_o right_a end_n till_o his_o heart_n be_v constant_o upon_o that_o he_o either_o propound_v curse_v and_o wicked_a end_n to_o himself_o or_o at_o the_o best_a he_o make_v intermedious_a end_n ultimate_v that_o which_o be_v the_o secondary_a to_o be_v the_o principal_n for_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v pain_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o our_o call_n that_o our_o family_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o our_o child_n be_v bring_v up_o it_o be_v a_o unnatural_a and_o great_a sin_n to_o be_v negligent_a herein_o but_o than_o you_o must_v remember_v to_o make_v this_o a_o comma_n not_o a_o colon_n this_o must_v be_v your_o inn_n not_o your_o home_n you_o must_v look_v beyond_o all_o these_o even_o to_o god_n and_o your_o soul_n this_o truth_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o though_o we_o shall_v preach_v six_o hundred_o sermon_n about_o it_o to_o quicken_v you_o up_o in_o the_o meditation_n thereof_o it_o will_v not_o be_v useless_a but_o i_o be_o not_o now_o to_o insist_v upon_o it_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o he_o that_o will_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o health_n wealth_n part_n and_o all_o he_o have_v be_v employ_v for_o god_n must_v often_o make_v this_o question_n to_o his_o soul_n oh_o my_o soul_n what_o be_v thy_o end_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n what_o move_v thou_o to_o
be_v thus_o diligent_a in_o thy_o way_n what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v set_v most_o upon_o thy_o heart_n all_o the_o day_n long_o for_o although_o we_o can_v continual_o have_v actual_a thought_n upon_o our_o chief_a end_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o have_v a_o habitual_a and_o virtual_a inclination_n from_o whence_o all_o be_v to_o come_v that_o we_o do_v even_o as_o a_o perfect_a grammarian_n speak_v always_o true_a latin_a from_o the_o habit_n within_o he_o though_o happy_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o think_v upon_o every_o rule_n in_o his_o grammar_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o tell_v you_o this_o act_n and_o work_v for_o god_n in_o our_o whole_a minister_n life_n and_o calling_n be_v more_o eminent_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o name_n of_o labour_n and_o not_o honour_n the_o ministry_n be_v negotiorum_fw-la negotium_fw-la the_o work_n of_o all_o work_n which_o make_v paul_n say_v who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o all_o the_o title_n and_o name_n they_o have_v denote_v diligence_n labour_n solicitude_n and_o constant_a perseverance_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o all_o the_o cruel_a opposition_n that_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n do_v raise_v against_o they_o hence_o timothy_n be_v command_v to_o endure_v hardship_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 3_o 4._o and_o that_o he_o may_v discharge_v this_o faithful_o he_o must_v not_o entangle_v himself_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n all_o which_o show_v that_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n they_o be_v by_o their_o ministry_n to_o dispossess_v satan_n of_o his_o kingdom_n they_o be_v cloud_n to_o refresh_v the_o dry_a ground_n and_o to_o make_v it_o fruitful_a they_o be_v salt_n to_o season_v those_o who_o be_v corrupt_v by_o sin_n but_o you_o may_v say_v what_o qualification_n be_v requisite_a that_o both_o private_a christian_n and_o minister_n may_v lay_v themselves_o whole_o out_o in_o their_o respective_a way_n for_o god_n for_o though_o paul_n instance_n here_o only_o of_o his_o own_o travail_n yet_o the_o end_n of_o this_o be_v general_a and_o belong_v not_o only_o to_o all_o minister_n but_o all_o christian_n we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o our_o way_n what_o paul_n do_v in_o his_o way_n we_o may_v in_o the_o apostle_n consider_v some_o thing_n as_o command_v they_o in_o their_o proper_a personal_a capacity_n some_o thing_n again_o as_o minister_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n some_o thing_n again_o as_o command_v they_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o believer_n and_o what_o they_o do_v in_o such_o a_o capacity_n we_o all_o be_v to_o imitate_v they_o in_o it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n duty_n only_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v to_o take_v heed_n their_o heart_n be_v not_o overcharge_v with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n to_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n but_o it_o be_v every_o believer_n duty_n we_o have_v all_o the_o same_o end_n though_o not_o the_o same_o way_n what_o paul_n aim_v at_o by_o preach_v by_o travail_v from_o one_o country_n to_o another_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n be_v thou_o to_o aim_v at_o in_o thy_o buy_n and_o sell_v in_o thy_o trade_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o now_o among_o the_o several_a qualification_n to_o enable_v we_o thereunto_o there_o be_v require_v soul_n 1._o a_o renew_a nature_n we_o must_v be_v make_v new_a creature_n else_o the_o first_o stone_n be_v not_o yet_o lay_v in_o this_o foundation_n paul_n never_o be_v busy_a in_o this_o spiritual_a merchandize_v for_o god_n till_o he_o be_v convert_v while_o some_o man_n have_v their_o lust_n their_o god_n other_o their_o god_n other_o the_o world_n their_o god_n other_o honour_n and_o greatness_n their_o god_n they_o can_v but_o toil_n and_o moil_n go_v far_o and_o near_o only_o to_o satisfy_v these_o spiritual_a idol_n that_o they_o worship_n in_o their_o heart_n oh_o but_o when_o god_n shall_v make_v this_o iron_n to_o swim_v shall_v convert_v this_o earth_n into_o fire_n than_o he_o begin_v to_o improve_v that_o first_o commandment_n and_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o pursuance_n thereof_o even_o to_o have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o god_n alone_o 2._o there_o be_v require_v a_o public_a affection_n whereby_o we_o prefer_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o other_o above_o all_o our_o particular_a concernment_n if_o spirit_n paul_n can_v even_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o anathema_n for_o israel_n spiritual_a good_a rom._n 9_o 3._o how_o much_o more_o than_o will_v he_o ready_o part_n with_o riches_n honour_n and_o his_o own_o ease_n to_o have_v procure_v it_o when_o we_o read_v in_o profane_a history_n and_o see_v how_o much_o some_o of_o their_o worthy_n have_v deny_v their_o profit_n pleasure_n and_o lust_n to_o promote_v the_o public_a good_a we_o may_v admire_v that_o public_a spirit_n god_n give_v they_o yet_o austin_n observe_v true_o that_o corrupt_a aim_n and_o end_n do_v prevail_v in_o all_o they_o do_v how_o much_o more_o than_o may_v we_o behold_v the_o glorious_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o many_o christian_n in_o this_o very_a particular_a of_o give_v they_o public_a affection_n that_o have_v rather_o with_o jonah_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n then_o see_v the_o church_n sink_v wherein_o they_o be_v if_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n if_o we_o do_v the_o less_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o 3._o there_o must_v be_v heavenly_a mindedness_n cold_n do_v congregate_v heterogeneal_a indedness_n thing_n together_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o heavy_a element_n and_o fall_v downward_o if_o therefore_o a_o man_n will_v be_v active_a and_o diligent_a for_o god_n and_o his_o church_n he_o must_v be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a frame_n he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o david_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o in_o earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o psal_n 73._o 25._o as_o fire_n assimilate_v all_o thing_n into_o its_o self_n thus_o do_v the_o godly_a man_n endeavour_v that_o all_o his_o relation_n may_v be_v godly_a all_o his_o friend_n all_o the_o world_n if_o it_o can_v be_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o every_o godly_a man_n because_o of_o this_o heavenly_a affection_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n though_o not_o equal_a to_o paul_n to_o say_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 28_o 29._o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n be_v upon_o i_o who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o burn_v not_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o proverbial_a speech_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n if_o a_o elect_a that_o be_v a_o believer_n have_v sin_v his_o neighbour_n have_v sin_v imply_v the_o great_a care_n christian_n take_v of_o one_o another_o soul_n that_o if_o any_o do_v sin_n they_o be_v to_o consider_v whether_o other_o man_n sin_n be_v not_o make_v they_o some_o way_n or_o other_o last_o fervency_n and_o zeal_n be_v a_o choice_n ingredient_n in_o this_o precious_a ointment_n if_o you_o observe_v who_o ever_o do_v much_o in_o their_o place_n for_o god_n or_o his_o church_n you_o zeal_n will_v find_v they_o be_v always_o man_n of_o zeal_n hence_o rom._n 12._o 11._o you_o have_v those_o duty_n excellent_o put_v together_o not_o slothful_a in_o business_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n every_o sacrifice_n must_v have_v this_o fire_n that_o it_o may_v be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n it_o be_v the_o sluggard_n that_o have_v this_o field_n grow_v over_o with_o brier_n and_o thorn_n want_v of_o zeal_n make_v a_o man_n stand_v like_o a_o unprofitable_a tree_n that_o cumber_v the_o ground_n it_o be_v paul_n zeal_n make_v he_o do_v and_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n thus_o zeal_n also_o will_v inflame_v thou_o and_o make_v thy_o heart_n which_o natural_o be_v like_o a_o cold_a stone_n within_o thou_o to_o burn_v like_o fire_n and_o then_o as_o solomon_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n it_o be_v a_o impossible_a to_o keep_v in_o thy_o godliness_n as_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o wind_n or_o to_o conceal_v the_o ointment_n thou_o bear_v about_o with_o thou_o zeal_n will_v make_v thou_o work_v for_o god_n speak_v for_o god_n these_o and_o the_o like_a qualification_n will_v make_v we_o put_v this_o doctrine_n into_o daily_a practice_n viz._n to_o improve_v all_o we_o be_v and_o all_o we_o have_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o let_v the_o use_v be_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o in_o this_o point_n be_v all_o we_o do_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n do_v we_o live_v and_o move_v to_o glorify_v god_n may_v we_o not_o
the_o way_n of_o god_n for_o though_o we_o be_v not_o call_v with_o he_o to_o pass_v from_o country_n to_o country_n from_o church_n to_o church_n to_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n yet_o within_o our_o sphere_n we_o be_v to_o imitate_v he_o and_o as_o we_o see_v here_o in_o the_o text_n where_o there_o be_v the_o less_o need_n of_o his_o presence_n to_o continue_v the_o less_o while_n as_o in_o macedonia_n and_o where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a necessity_n of_o his_o pain_n and_o labour_n to_o continue_v the_o long_a while_n thus_o ought_v we_o to_o discern_v of_o man_n condition_n to_o consider_v who_o need_v more_o instruction_n and_o more_o reproof_n than_o other_o and_o so_o according_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o oh_o how_o happy_a be_v it_o when_o prudence_n and_o zeal_n meet_v both_o together_o in_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v to_o be_v luther_n and_o melancthon_n join_v in_o one_o person_n we_o come_v to_o the_o last_o particular_a observable_a in_o these_o word_n and_o that_o be_v the_o consequent_a event_n rather_o than_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o this_o his_o journey_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v on_o his_o way_n towards_o judea_n you_o have_v this_o also_o mention_v in_o his_o former_a epistle_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 6._o as_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o love_n which_o he_o do_v much_o regard_n and_o vers_fw-la 11._o he_o speak_v of_o timotheus_n that_o he_o shall_v conduct_v he_o the_o original_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o be_v lead_v on_o forward_o with_o respect_n in_o his_o way_n and_o we_o have_v it_o often_o instance_a in_o rom._n 15._o 24._o i_o trust_v to_o see_v you_o in_o my_o journey_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v on_o my_o way_n by_o you_o we_o read_v also_o of_o this_o love_a respect_n show_v to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n by_o the_o church_n act._n 15._o 3._o and_o especial_o act._n 21._o 5._o the_o disciple_n bring_v paul_n and_o all_o his_o companion_n on_o their_o way_n with_o wife_n and_o child_n this_o show_v their_o affectionate_a love_n towards_o they_o yea_o that_o be_v a_o observable_a expression_n of_o john_n epist_n 3._o 6._o who_o if_o thou_o bring_v on_o their_o journey_n after_o a_o godly_a sort_n thou_o shall_v do_v well_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v worthy_a of_o god_n thereby_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a civil_a expression_n or_o courteous_a act_n of_o humanity_n they_o do_v look_v at_o god_n in_o those_o eminent_a servant_n who_o they_o do_v thus_o respect_n now_o in_o this_o expression_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n imply_v 1._o their_o cordial_a affection_n to_o they_o as_o friend_n this_o go_v along_o with_o they_o do_v demonstrate_v how_o much_o they_o love_v their_o company_n that_o they_o be_v unwilling_a ever_o to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o honour_n and_o respect_n to_o their_o officer_n it_o show_v they_o esteem_v of_o they_o more_o than_o of_o the_o great_a and_o nobleman_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o their_o own_o honour_n that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o apostle_n from_o whence_o observe_v that_o where_o the_o ministry_n have_v wrought_v spiritual_o upon_o a_o people_n it_o work_v high_o great_a love_n and_o honour_n to_o those_o that_o be_v the_o instrument_n thereof_o not_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v to_o look_v so_o much_o at_o external_a reverence_n and_o civil_a respect_n but_o chief_o to_o the_o heart-affection_n of_o a_o people_n and_o their_o soul_n inward_a esteem_n of_o they_o paul_n speak_v of_o this_o respect_n he_o have_v from_o the_o galatian_n upon_o the_o first_o work_n of_o his_o ministry_n upon_o they_o though_o they_o do_v abate_v afterward_o of_o this_o love_n gal._n 4._o 14._o you_o receive_v i_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n yea_o as_o jesus_n christ_n i_o bear_v they_o record_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a they_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v give_v they_o to_o paul_n what_o hyperbolical_a expression_n of_o love_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o but_o all_o this_o be_v where_o the_o ministry_n have_v have_v its_o spiritual_a efficacy_n otherwise_o you_o can_v discern_v a_o man_n better_a never_o to_o have_v reap_v any_o good_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o that_o he_o never_o know_v yet_o what_o a_o convert_n a_o quicken_a sermon_n mean_v for_o if_o he_o have_v he_o will_v never_o be_v so_o malicious_a so_o opposite_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o be_v he_o never_o get_v good_a by_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o have_v no_o high_a thought_n of_o they_o but_o if_o through_o their_o ministry_n he_o have_v be_v convert_v he_o have_v be_v edify_v in_o godliness_n then_o how_o dear_a and_o precious_a be_v their_o thought_n of_o such_o use_v of_o admonition_n try_v thy_o affection_n to_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o profit_n thou_o reape_v by_o it_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n to_o hear_v a_o ignorant_a person_n a_o profane_a person_n revile_v or_o oppose_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o they_o never_o find_v any_o soulsaving_a benefit_n by_o their_o pain_n hence_o the_o apostle_n to_o convince_v such_o christian_n as_o be_v stagger_v and_o beginning_n to_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o their_o affection_n to_o he_o call_v to_o mind_v what_o good_a they_o once_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o by_o his_o labour_n if_o ever_o they_o be_v convert_v if_o ever_o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v through_o his_o ministry_n therefore_o thrive_v and_o profit_v by_o their_o labour_n and_o then_o despise_v they_o if_o thou_o can_v serm._n cx_o of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o levity_n and_o unconstancy_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 17._o when_o i_o therefore_o be_v thus_o mind_v do_v i_o use_v lightness_n or_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o purpose_n do_v i_o purpose_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o with_o i_o there_o shall_v be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n make_v his_o apologetical_a defence_n against_o such_o calumny_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o either_o for_o the_o change_n of_o his_o purpose_n to_o come_v to_o they_o or_o defer_v it_o long_o than_o they_o expect_v and_o for_o the_o more_o efficacious_a convince_a of_o they_o he_o propound_v his_o discourse_n interrogative_o do_v i_o use_v lightness_n do_v i_o purpose_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o crime_n cause_n or_o charge_v suppose_v 2._o their_o accusation_n upon_o it_o the_o charge_n suppose_v be_v that_o he_o be_v thus_o mind_v to_o come_v to_o they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o it_o be_v do_v out_o of_o deliberhtion_n and_o serious_a advice_n though_o some_o copy_n read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o denote_v only_o a_o act_n of_o his_o will_n now_o this_o purpose_n paul_n do_v not_o fulfil_v he_o change_v his_o mind_n and_o do_v not_o come_v according_a to_o expectation_n whereupon_o his_o adversary_n charge_v two_o crime_n upon_o he_o which_o usual_o make_v man_n sinful_o alter_v their_o mind_n 1._o levity_n and_o inconstancy_n rashness_n and_o temerity_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o regard_v what_o he_o say_v the_o greek_a word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o heart_n because_o of_o its_o lightness_n and_o agility_n 2._o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a design_n they_o make_v man_n also_o often_o alter_v their_o resolution_n and_o that_o he_o do_v remove_v in_o the_o ensue_a word_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o first_o at_o this_o time_n we_o may_v consider_v how_o diligent_a the_o apostle_n be_v to_o free_v himself_o from_o all_o levity_n and_o inconstancy_n because_o his_o enemy_n will_v extend_v this_o to_o his_o doctrine_n also_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n he_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v say_v they_o in_o his_o ordinary_a promise_n he_o that_o be_v uncertain_a and_o inconstant_a there_o will_v also_o be_v in_o his_o preach_n and_o doctrine_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v with_o all_o vehemency_n yea_o with_o a_o solemn_a oath_n purge_v himself_o from_o this_o calumny_n from_o whence_o observe_v that_o lightness_n and_o inconstancy_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o reproach_n in_o any_o person_n minister_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o they_o i_o shall_v god_n assist_v treat_v of_o it_o at_o the_o clause_n of_o the_o verse_n for_o the_o present_a i_o shall_v handle_v it_o in_o the_o general_n as_o a_o necessary_a truth_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o all_o believer_n and_o
mutable_a and_o inconstant_a principle_n he_o can_v never_o be_v serviceable_a to_o god_n for_o this_o debase_v he_o before_o man_n this_o make_v he_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a and_o thereby_o like_o a_o break_a vessel_n that_o be_v of_o no_o use_n four_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o be_v thus_o inconstant_a in_o our_o word_n because_o it_o be_v a_o tongue_n abuse_n of_o our_o tongue_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v a_o man_n glory_n though_o some_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o soul_n now_o for_o thy_o glory_n to_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o have_v thy_o tongue_n account_v a_o lie_a tongue_n a_o double_a tongue_n a_o false_a tongue_n this_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o thy_o wickedness_n last_o as_o god_n do_v threaten_v to_o punish_v lie_v and_o deceitful_a tongue_n so_o he_o do_v sincerity_n gracious_o encourage_v all_o such_o as_o be_v of_o sincerity_n in_o all_o their_o word_n and_o work_n a_o lie_a tongue_n be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o abomination_n which_o god_n hate_v prov._n 6._o 17._o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o merciful_o do_v god_n encourage_v some_o isa_n 63._o 8._o for_o he_o say_v sure_o they_o be_v my_o people_n child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v so_o he_o be_v their_o saviour_n so_o that_o if_o all_o these_o particular_n be_v lay_v together_o we_o may_v see_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o add_v righteousness_n to_o our_o religion_n to_o be_v as_o christ_n who_o lip_n be_v without_o guile_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o man_n oh_o this_o will_v afford_v thou_o great_a comfort_n this_o will_v assure_v thou_o that_o thy_o religion_n be_v not_o hypocrisy_n it_o be_v easy_a perform_n multitude_n of_o duty_n then_o to_o walk_v thus_o upright_o towards_o man_n they_o may_v be_v do_v with_o more_o ease_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yea_o they_o may_v be_v the_o fuel_n to_o thy_o hearts-pride_n and_o self-applause_n but_o this_o tend_v real_o to_o mortify_v sin_n within_o thou_o and_o to_o cause_v thou_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n serm._n cxi_o of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o inconstancy_n and_o lightness_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 17._o when_o i_o therefore_o be_v thus_o mind_v do_v i_o use_v lightness_n we_o have_v treat_v of_o lightness_n and_o inconstarcy_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o civil_a thing_n whether_o in_o our_o word_n promise_n or_o deal_n between_o man_n and_o man_n this_o you_o hear_v be_v both_o a_o sin_n towards_o god_n and_o a_o reproach_n to_o religion_n yea_o unrighteousness_n and_o falsehood_n in_o these_o outward_a affair_n be_v so_o great_a sin_n that_o many_o time_n they_o make_v the_o great_a wound_n in_o our_o conscience_n and_o experience_n confirm_v it_o that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v convert_v to_o god_n and_o make_v sensible_a of_o sin_n the_o sin_n of_o his_o unrighteousness_n do_v most_o trouble_n his_o conscience_n it_o be_v long_a ever_o he_o get_v the_o pardon_n of_o these_o in_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v because_o such_o unfaithfulness_n in_o word_n and_o deal_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o our_o conscience_n even_o heathen_n have_v be_v able_a to_o judge_n such_o thing_n great_a sin_n now_o what_o be_v do_v against_o natural_a light_n that_o make_v a_o great_a gash_n in_o the_o conscience_n hence_o the_o omission_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o be_v mere_o know_v by_o supernatural_a light_n be_v not_o so_o grievous_a to_o we_o as_o when_o a_o humble_a brokenhearted_a sinner_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o rest_v his_o soul_n upon_o he_o for_o justification_n how_o hardly_o be_v such_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n bring_v to_o judge_v that_o unbelief_n herein_o be_v a_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n that_o god_n be_v provoke_v hereby_o that_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o we_o make_v christ_n of_o none_o effect_v so_o that_o when_o such_o a_o wound_a conscience_n can_v complain_v of_o its_o former_a unrighteous_a unjust_a and_o sinful_a way_n it_o once_o live_v in_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n bewail_v that_o great_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n its_o frowardness_n and_o slavishness_n that_o it_o do_v not_o receive_v christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n yea_o it_o rather_o judge_v it_o a_o duty_n to_o keep_v off_o from_o a_o promise_n and_o to_o question_v whether_o christ_n will_v receive_v such_o a_o wretched_a sinner_n as_o he_o feel_v himself_o to_o be_v by_o which_o we_o see_v what_o cause_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o kind_n for_o how_o hardly_o be_v they_o heal_v how_o long_o may_v it_o be_v ere_o thy_o conscience_n may_v be_v pacify_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o proceed_v to_o a_o second_o kind_n of_o inconstancy_n which_o be_v of_o a_o great_a guilt_n faith_n because_o express_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n and_o relation_n even_o to_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o off_o and_o on_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n this_o proclaim_v our_o wretchedness_n and_o first_o there_o be_v a_o inconstancy_n in_o our_o faith_n when_o we_o do_v light_o and_o uncertain_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a for_o one_o faith_n one_o week_n and_o another_o faith_n another_o week_n this_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a frame_n of_o soul_n when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n neither_o have_v lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n in_o christian_a religion_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes_n 4._o 4._o be_v like_o a_o child_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n such_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o light_n and_o inconstant_a person_n we_o may_v reckon_v the_o galatian_n when_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o their_o sudden_a apostasy_n gal._n 1._o 6._o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o unto_o another_o gospel_n they_o be_v ready_a for_o another_o gospel_n for_o other_o teacher_n who_o former_o have_v receive_v the_o apostle_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n yea_o as_o jesus_n christ_n this_o lightness_n also_o be_v manifest_v in_o some_o of_o christ_n disciple_n john_n 6._o 60_o 61._o who_o upon_o their_o misunderstanding_n of_o some_o passage_n in_o our_o saviour_n sermon_n judge_v they_o hard_o and_o absurd_a from_o that_o time_n go_v back_o from_o he_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o and_o true_o be_v not_o these_o time_n a_o sad_a instance_n of_o the_o lightness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o many_o man_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o how_o many_o man_n religion_n may_v you_o find_v yea_o and_o nay_o how_o many_o be_v destroy_v that_o which_o once_o they_o do_v build_v now_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n than_o this_o inconstancy_n for_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o do_v so_o autoritative_o bring_v the_o understanding_n into_o obedience_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n that_o it_o dare_v not_o give_v way_n to_o doubt_n and_o plausible_a objection_n of_o deceitful_a man_n any_o more_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11._o 1._o give_v we_o a_o full_a description_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n of_o quiet_v and_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o ehe_fw-ge evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v oppose_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o which_o have_v but_o a_o mere_a apearancy_n as_o meteor_n or_o rather_o as_o colour_n in_o the_o rainbow_n and_o true_o many_o man_n faith_n have_v no_o subsistency_n at_o all_o it_o be_v only_o in_o their_o fancy_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v almost_o a_o scepticism_n introduce_v into_o religion_n as_o be_v once_o into_o philosophy_n but_o faith_n do_v consolidate_v the_o soul_n and_o establish_v it_o upon_o scripture-ground_n which_o be_v sure_a and_o unmoveable_a the_o other_o word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o demonstration_n that_o do_v even_o necessitate_v the_o understanding_n to_o give_v assent_n to_o it_o so_o that_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o refuse_v it_o thus_o also_o it_o be_v when_o the_o soul_n believe_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n through_o the_o word_n so_o convince_v the_o heart_n that_o no_o demonstration_n in_o science_n nor_o object_n to_o sense_n can_v be_v more_o potent_a to_o persuade_v oh_o then_o take_v heed_n of_o inconstancy_n in_o principle_n of_o faith_n this_o will_v argue_v thou_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n that_o thou_o do_v believe_v such_o doctrine_n only_o upon_o humane_a motive_n and_o deceitful_a ground_n
too_o light_a and_o want_v but_o oh_o the_o horrible_a neglect_n herein_o who_o matter_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v who_o order_v his_o life_n according_a to_o that_o canon_n what_o be_v thou_o a_o drunkard_n by_o scripture_n a_o swearer_n by_o scripture_n know_v assure_o that_o he_o which_o learn_v not_o holiness_n from_o the_o scripture_n shall_v never_o find_v comfort_n from_o the_o scripture_n that_o have_v precept_n as_o well_o as_o promise_n and_o without_o obedience_n to_o one_o we_o can_v reap_v any_o comfort_n from_o the_o other_o second_o the_o other_o principle_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n but_o efficient_o be_v the_o spirit_n god_n of_o god_n enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v the_o rule_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o scripture_n be_v like_o christ_n garment_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n communicate_v to_o the_o soul_n thereby_o hence_o be_v those_o description_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o must_v not_o be_v wrest_v to_o any_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o enthusiastical_a motion_n and_o thereby_o oppose_v to_o the_o word_n but_o the_o word_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o pool_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v and_o vouchsafe_v heal_v to_o the_o soul_n therewith_o now_o chrysostome_n make_v this_o a_o great_a part_n of_o paul_n meaning_n he_o do_v not_o purpose_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v he_o can_v not_o dispose_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o journey_n to_o come_v and_o go_v whither_o he_o desire_v because_o he_o be_v whole_o at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v direct_v thereby_o for_o we_o read_v when_o paul_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o some_o place_n he_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o can_v not_o go_v but_o those_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o revelation_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o for_o that_o present_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v the_o spirit_n do_v now_o enlighten_v sanctify_v direct_v and_o guide_v we_o by_o scripture-rule_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v say_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o walk_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o shall_v provoke_v the_o godly_a to_o all_o holiness_n oh_o be_v pride_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v worldliness_n be_v envy_n be_v passion_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n remember_v always_o from_o what_o spirit_n it_o be_v that_o thou_o do_v thing_n the_o apostle_n think_v it_o a_o good_a zeal_n when_o they_o will_v have_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o come_v and_o destroy_v the_o samaritan_n luk._n 9_o 55._o but_o christ_n rebuke_v they_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o take_v heed_n then_o thy_o own_o spirit_n or_o a_o delude_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o principle_n that_o move_v thou_o instead_o of_o god_n good_a spirit_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o two_o general_a rule_n that_o we_o shall_v order_v our_o life_n by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o according_a to_o these_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o christianity_n beside_o these_o general_a principle_n we_o may_v instance_n in_o some_o particular_n that_o a_o man_n godly_a man_n do_v walk_v by_o and_o against_o which_o he_o dare_v not_o sin_n as_o 1._o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n paul_n profess_v he_o exercise_v himself_o herein_o act._n 24._o 16._o towards_o god_n therefore_o he_o take_v heed_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v his_o heart_n smite_v he_o he_o have_v rather_o have_v his_o peace_n of_o conscience_n than_o all_o the_o advantage_n in_o the_o world_n hence_o in_o all_o thing_n his_o question_n be_v will_v not_o this_o trouble_v my_o conscience_n will_v not_o this_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o my_o conscience_n this_o be_v a_o bless_a principle_n he_o keep_v close_o unto_o and_o then_o again_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n he_o keep_v a_o inoffensive_a conscience_n he_o lie_v not_o he_o defraud_v not_o he_o injure_v not_o he_o look_v to_o righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o religion_n his_o principle_n be_v to_o be_v holy_a towards_o god_n and_o just_a towards_o man_n and_o in_o follow_v this_o principle_n he_o abound_v with_o joy_n in_o his_o heart_n he_o live_v cheerful_o and_o fruitful_o and_o withal_o do_v awe_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o most_o desperate_a enemy_n to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 2._o another_o principle_n be_v to_o make_v sure_a of_o his_o ultimate_a end_n for_o which_o god_n make_v it_o he_o and_o the_o necessary_a mean_n conduce_v thereunto_o his_o end_n be_v glory_n and_o salvation_n hereafter_o the_o necessary_a mean_n thereunto_o be_v grace_n and_o godliness_n here_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n so_o that_o while_o other_o man_n walk_v according_a to_o their_o several_a principle_n some_o will_v be_v rich_a some_o will_v have_v their_o honour_n other_o their_o profit_n his_o principle_n be_v to_o be_v godly_a here_o and_o save_v hereafter_o hence_o he_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o these_o two_o thing_n so_o that_o if_o you_o ask_v he_o why_o be_v you_o solicitous_a why_o be_v you_o so_o careful_a why_o so_o often_o in_o pray_v so_o often_o in_o hear_v it_o be_v he_o say_v to_o obtain_v grace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o this_o i_o must_v have_v i_o dare_v not_o live_v and_o die_v without_o it_o for_o want_n of_o this_o principle_n man_n have_v such_o sluggish_a and_o dull_a affection_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n a_o three_o principle_n be_v to_o live_v and_o walk_v with_o daily_a expectation_n of_o death_n and_o the_o day_n judgement_n of_o judgement_n as_o if_o he_o hear_v always_o that_o voice_n sound_v in_o his_o ear_n arise_v and_o come_v to_o judgement_n he_o desire_v to_o have_v such_o thought_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o man_n die_v as_o a_o man_n arraign_v at_o god_n tribunal_n will_v then_o have_v death_n be_v certain_a nothing_o can_v exempt_v he_o from_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v to_o die_v daily_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o these_o great_a change_n in_o morte_fw-la solâ_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la fortassis_fw-la as_o austin_n observe_v in_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o fortasse_fw-la a_o may_v be_v thou_o may_v be_v a_o rich_a thou_o may_v be_v a_o great_a man_n but_o we_o can_v say_v it_o may_v be_v thou_o may_v die_v it_o may_v be_v the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o thou_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o grave_n no_o this_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n hence_o the_o godly_a man_n principle_n be_v so_o to_o live_v that_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n may_v be_v no_o new_a thing_n or_o terrible_a dreadful_a thing_n to_o he_o a_o four_o principle_n be_v to_o judge_v sin_n the_o only_a or_o the_o great_a evil_n and_o godliness_n good_a the_o great_a good_a if_o this_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o man_n heart_n to_o live_v by_o what_o reform_a person_n shall_v we_o see_v every_o where_o this_o principle_n in_o thy_o heart_n will_v be_v like_o fire_n there_o if_o sin_n be_v think_v worse_o than_o any_o evil_n than_o poverty_n shame_n misery_n yea_o and_o hell_n itself_o better_o be_v any_o thing_n than_o a_o sinner_n how_o can_v thou_o give_v thyself_o up_o a_o servant_n thereunto_o though_o it_o be_v a_o please_a sin_n a_o profitable_a sin_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v a_o damn_v sin_n thou_o will_v run_v from_o it_o thou_o will_v say_v oh_o this_o sin_n though_o i_o love_v it_o though_o i_o be_o use_v to_o it_o yet_o it_o can_v never_o be_v good_a for_o i_o it_o will_v be_v the_o poison_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o godly_a man_n principle_n be_v that_o godliness_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n his_o soul_n long_v for_o it_o more_o than_o silver_n and_o gold_n he_o think_v every_o rich_a man_n every_o great_a man_n a_o miserable_a man_n if_o he_o be_v not_o godly_a as_o rachel_n cry_v give_v i_o child_n else_o i_o die_v so_o give_v i_o godliness_n lord_n else_o i_o be_o damn_v as_o abraham_n do_v not_o so_o much_o rejoice_v in_o his_o wealth_n and_o outward_a mercy_n because_o he_o be_v still_o childless_a so_o say_v this_o man_n it_o be_v not_o earthly_a comfort_n lord_n but_o grace_n that_o refresh_v my_o heart_n let_v i_o be_v poor_a contemn_a rather_o than_o not_o godly_a use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o examine_v what_o be_v the_o principle_n you_o walk_v by_o there_o be_v but_o these_o two_o and_o they_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o principle_n
such_o a_o brokenhearted_a sinner_n that_o feel_v himself_o drop_v into_o hell_n fall_v into_o those_o eternal_a flame_n and_o therefore_o cry_v out_o o_o lord_n christ_n save_v i_o else_o i_o perish_v we_o may_v read_v mat._n 11._o 28._o who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v the_o sceptre_n of_o grace_n hold_v out_o towards_o they_o and_o be_v invite_v to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n even_o such_o as_o labour_v and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v that_o have_v no_o rest_n in_o their_o soul_n as_o yet_o because_o of_o sin_n neither_o their_o bid_v nor_o their_o house_n neither_o their_o garden_n nor_o their_o wealth_n can_v give_v they_o any_o rest_n hence_o in_o the_o three_o place_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v save_v already_o from_o the_o evil_a world_n and_o wicked_a way_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a salvation_n the_o one_o from_o hell_n and_o damnation_n and_o many_o look_v only_o upon_o this_o as_o salvation_n but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o salvation_n from_o the_o evil_a custom_n and_o wicked_a way_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o this_o salvation_n will_v never_o have_v the_o latter_a therefore_o act._n 2._o 37._o when_o peter_n hearer_n be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v a_o preparatory_a way_n to_o conversion_n they_o ask_v man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v they_o will_v glad_o be_v save_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o these_o sin_n then_o observe_v what_o counsel_n the_o apostle_n give_v yea_o he_o do_v it_o with_o much_o exhort_v and_o testify_v v_o 40._o save_v yourselves_o or_o be_v you_o save_v from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n that_o be_v be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o do_v resist_v christ_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n but_o escape_n from_o they_o they_o be_v in_o a_o dangerous_a estate_n therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v save_v hereafter_o see_v be_v thou_o save_v already_o be_v thou_o deliver_v from_o the_o number_n of_o those_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n who_o will_v not_o obey_v christ_n how_o great_o will_v a_o man_n roar_v in_o hell_n be_v affect_v with_o such_o mercy_n as_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o those_o torment_n but_o it_o be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v save_v from_o those_o ungodly_a way_n thou_o do_v once_o live_v in_o to_o be_v save_v from_o the_o wicked_a companion_n and_o the_o enticement_n of_o lust_n that_o once_o thou_o be_v entangle_v in_o four_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v be_v christ_n people_n and_o none_o else_o such_o as_o take_v he_o for_o a_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o a_o saviour_n every_o wicked_a wretch_n love_v to_o hear_v that_o people_n christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n but_o then_o if_o thou_o enquire_v to_o who_o this_o will_v mar_v all_o thy_o hope_n he_o will_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n mat._n 1._o 21._o his_o people_n that_o be_v such_o as_o do_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o receive_v he_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n who_o do_v cordial_o submit_v to_o his_o law_n and_o ordinance_n so_o that_o these_o two_o word_n christ_n people_n do_v shut_v out_o a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o of_o the_o world_n from_o this_o salvation_n they_o have_v neither_o part_n or_o lot_n herein_o be_v the_o praphane_a man_n one_o of_o christ_n people_n no_o he_o be_v one_o of_o his_o enemy_n one_o of_o his_o adversary_n he_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n reign_v over_o we_o five_o they_o that_o be_v save_v be_v very_o few_o comparative_o to_o those_o that_o be_v damn_a damn_v christ_n though_o he_o be_v a_o sufficient_a saviour_n to_o save_v the_o whole_a world_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o actual_a efficacious_a saviour_n but_o to_o few_o only_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v a_o little_a flock_n hence_o when_o one_o put_v that_o question_n to_o our_o saviour_n whether_o there_o will_v but_o few_o be_v save_v luke_n 13._o 23._o though_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o direct_o answer_v he_o as_o proceed_v from_o curiosity_n yet_o he_o do_v implicit_o resolve_v it_o when_o he_o bid_v that_o man_n strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n for_o many_o will_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n when_o a_o saviour_n will_v be_v in_o request_n though_o for_o the_o present_a we_o seek_v after_o other_o saviour_n but_o alas_o will_v thy_o riches_n save_v thou_o will_v thy_o wealth_n save_v thou_o at_o that_o day_n if_o christ_n then_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o salvation_n be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o thy_o soul_n to_o prepare_v for_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v thy_o great_a care_n and_o delight_n better_o never_o have_v be_v bear_v than_o not_o to_o be_v save_v hereafter_o oh_o remember_v now_o be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n of_o thy_o salvation_n now_o christ_n proffer_v to_o be_v a_o saviour_n in_o his_o first_o come_v his_o profession_n be_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o judge_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n john_n 12._o 47._o but_o at_o his_o last_o come_n he_o will_v then_o appear_v not_o to_o save_v but_o to_o juge_fw-fr the_o world_n oh_o than_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o besot_v and_o bewitch_v as_o to_o neglect_v this_o salvation_n offer_v oh_o what_o terror_n will_v it_o be_v to_o hear_v million_o of_o person_n adjudge_v for_o their_o sin_n to_o eternal_a destruction_n then_o in_o horror_n to_o cry_v out_o oh_o christ_n save_v we_o lord_n save_v we_o but_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o the_o second_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v but_o only_a name_n which_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v christ_n that_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o anoint_a one_o he_o be_v god_n a_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o jesus_n now_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o then_o anoint_v and_o because_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o sometime_o prophet_n be_v anoint_v to_o that_o office_n and_o thereby_o be_v make_v sacred_a and_o inviolable_a touch_v not_o my_o anointed_n and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n hence_o in_o allusion_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v not_o indeed_o with_o material_a oil_n but_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n psal_n 45._o 7._o and_o from_o hence_o we_o have_v our_o name_n christian_n as_o much_o as_o anoint_v one_o a_o glorion_n title_n imply_v our_o participation_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o his_o grace_n hence_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 2._o 20._o but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one._n and_o at_o the_o 21_o verse_n in_o this_o chapter_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v anoint_v we_o i_o shall_v therefore_o put_v off_o this_o excellent_a point_n of_o our_o anoint_v by_o christ_n till_o we_o arrive_v at_o that_o text._n serm._n cxxii_o of_o assistant_n require_v in_o the_o ministry_n false_a charge_n lay_v against_o it_o and_o the_o happy_a agreement_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 19_o who_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o by_o we_o even_o by_o i_o and_o sylvanus_n and_o timotheus_n the_o next_o particular_a considerable_a be_v the_o ministerial_a and_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o we_o have_v three_o name_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a be_v paul_n himself_o the_o other_o two_o colleague_n and_o associate_n be_v sylvanus_n and_o timotheus_n calvin_n propound_v the_o question_n why_o apollo_n be_v not_o name_v as_o well_o as_o these_o and_o he_o give_v this_o answer_n that_o probable_o these_o only_a be_v charge_v with_o the_o same_o calumny_n that_o paul_n be_v because_o they_o be_v his_o attendant_n and_o companion_n in_o his_o spiritual_a peregrination_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v defend_v their_o name_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o concern_v timotheus_n which_o be_v timothy_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o from_o the_o first_o verse_n only_o concern_v this_o sylvanus_n there_o be_v some_o doubt_n but_o the_o most_o learned_a do_v make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o sylas_n mention_v often_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o companion_n of_o paul_n hence_o some_o will_v expound_v that_o periphrastical_a expression_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 18._o the_o brother_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o sylas_n as_o not_o be_v applicable_a to_o luke_n sylas_n and_o sylvanus_n be_v general_o think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o name_n though_o some_o will_v make_v they_o two_o name_n of_o one_o person_n yea_o some_o will_v make_v they_o two_o distinct_a person_n which_o have_v no_o probability_n the_o word_n come_v from_o a_o hebrew_n root_n which_o be_v to_o send_v and_o so_o be_v the_o same_o with_o apostolus_fw-la a_o apostle_n one_o that_o be_v send_v we_o may_v read_v often_o of_o this_o man_n as_o be_v eminent_a in_o the_o gospel-ministry_n paul_n inscribe_v both_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n
glory_n than_o if_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n no_o grace_n no_o mercy_n and_o pardon_v let_v not_o then_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v low_a thought_n of_o faith_n no_o thou_o do_v more_o in_o believe_v and_o bâingest_v more_o glory_n to_o god_n thereby_o than_o thou_o can_v do_v by_o all_o thy_o other_o obedience_n shall_v thou_o mortify_v sin_n to_o thy_o desire_n shall_v thou_o die_v a_o martyr_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o so_o glorify_v god_n as_o thou_o do_v by_o believe_v i_o know_v this_o seem_v very_o paradoxall_a to_o the_o humble_a sinner_n i_o know_v he_o be_v difficult_o persuade_v that_o by_o trust_v in_o god_n he_o do_v thus_o glorify_v god_n but_o if_o thou_o understand_v the_o scripture-way_n than_o thou_o will_v quick_o see_v as_o to_o believe_v be_v the_o most_o difficult_a duty_n so_o it_o be_v the_o most_o consequential_a for_o god_n glory_n and_o indeed_o what_o have_v other_o duty_n admirable_a in_o they_o that_o faith_n itself_o in_o the_o promise_n have_v not_o in_o believe_v the_o understanding_n be_v mortify_v in_o believe_v the_o will_n be_v crucify_v in_o believe_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v martyr_v so_o that_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o as_o a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a unto_o god_n use_v of_o instruction_n that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o make_v a_o man_n live_v a_o joyful_a life_n in_o himself_o and_o a_o glorify_v life_n of_o god_n be_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n this_o be_v that_o faith_n by_o which_o a_o just_a man_n be_v say_v to_o live_v so_o that_o thy_o doubt_n thy_o fear_n thy_o unbelieved_a thought_n these_o bring_v a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n these_o reproach_n the_o gospel-way_n these_o obscure_a the_o honour_n of_o christ_n let_v then_o the_o godly_a soul_n take_v heed_n how_o it_o give_v way_n unto_o such_o temptation_n if_o your_o own_o consolation_n if_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v dear_a unto_o you_o than_o bolt_n out_o unbeleef_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v assault_v your_o soul_n most_o in_o this_o if_o he_o have_v break_v down_o this_o part_n of_o the_o wall_n what_o legion_n of_o other_o sin_n may_v not_o he_o bring_v with_o they_o for_o this_o reason_n many_o divine_n say_v sola_fw-la infidelit_fw-la as_o damnat_fw-la which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o other_o sin_n be_v not_o meritorious_a of_o damnation_n yea_o and_o do_v actual_o damn_v only_o that_o oppose_v the_o physician_n that_o will_v heal_v we_o that_o refuse_v the_o atonement_n that_o be_v make_v for_o we_o second_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v improve_v for_o god_n glory_n by_o believe_v so_o also_o attend_v to_o another_o effect_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v infer_v from_o they_o and_o that_o be_v to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o to_o be_v every_o day_n perfect_v holiness_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n notable_o exhort_v we_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o have_v these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n promise_n be_v no_o way_n incentives_n to_o sin_n or_o encouragement_n to_o evil_a work_n no_o but_o a_o strong_a antidote_n against_o they_o neither_o be_v faith_n in_o they_o a_o light_n superficial_a assent_n swim_v upon_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o fowl_n in_o the_o water_n say_v luther_n but_o as_o water_v calefy_v do_v no_o more_o manifest_a its_o own_o coldness_n but_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o water_n so_o do_v faith_n fermentate_n and_o leaven_n the_o whole_a soul_n of_o a_o man_n that_o humane_a thing_n do_v not_o so_o much_o appear_v as_o divine_a thing_n in_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n express_v the_o energy_n of_o it_o when_o he_o say_v i_o no_o long_o live_v but_o christ_n in_o i_o and_o that_o life_n be_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2._o 20._o thou_o then_o that_o say_v all_o thy_o trust_n be_v in_o the_o promise_n thou_o hope_v in_o they_o for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_v be_v they_o cleanse_v promise_n purify_n promise_v do_v they_o perfect_a holiness_n every_o day_n in_o thou_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n serm._n cxxix_o our_o settlement_n and_o establishment_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n alone_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 21._o now_o he_o which_o establish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v anoint_v we_o be_v god_n the_o apostle_n have_v former_o speak_v of_o his_o constancy_n and_o unchangeableness_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n lest_o this_o shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o his_o own_o power_n he_o inform_v they_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o this_o strength_n even_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v upon_o all_o occasion_n delight_v to_o exalt_v grace_n have_v experimental_o find_v the_o mighty_a work_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o own_o soul_n or_o we_o may_v make_v the_o coherence_n this_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o verse_n precede_v speak_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n promise_v in_o themselves_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o yea_o and_o amen_o which_o be_v call_v certitudo_fw-la objecti_fw-la though_o some_o learned_a man_n think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a expression_n now_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o come_v to_o the_o certitudo_fw-la subjecti_fw-la or_o to_o show_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v this_o assure_a persuasion_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v true_a and_o constant_a whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o give_v our_o amen_o as_o a_o note_n of_o confirmation_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o happy_a effect_v itself_o and_o that_o be_v 1._o confirmation_n he_o which_o stablish_v 2._o the_o subject_a of_o this_o we_o with_o you_o 3._o the_o object_n in_o who_o in_o christ_n 4._o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o be_v god_n 5._o the_o illustration_n of_o this_o establishment_n by_o a_o threefold_a similitude_n of_o anoint_v seal_v and_o give_v the_o earnest_n 6._o by_o who_o god_n do_v this_o and_o that_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n so_o that_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v the_o proper_a seat_n of_o that_o excellent_a and_o precious_a doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o assure_v and_o seal_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o believer_n but_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o it_o be_v god_n that_o establish_v we_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d though_o we_o render_v it_o now_o yet_o some_o make_v it_o causal_n for_o he_o that_o stablish_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o seem_v more_o probable_a the_o greek_a word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o varinus_n make_v the_o same_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o if_o the_o adjective_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d use_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o be_v make_v the_o same_o by_o hesychius_n with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o which_o can_v be_v shake_v or_o alter_v this_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n when_o that_o be_v confirm_v and_o make_v sure_a by_o miracle_n or_o otherwise_o mark_n 16._o 20._o thus_o a_o oath_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o end_n of_o a_o strife_n heb._n 6._o 16._o or_o else_o of_o person_n as_o here_o in_o the_o text_n and_o col._n 2._o 7._o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v use_v passive_o denote_v that_o this_o strength_n and_o power_n we_o have_v come_v from_o god_n only_o that_o we_o of_o ourselves_o be_v like_a reed_n shake_v with_o every_o wind_n it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o make_v we_o pillar_n in_o his_o church_n so_o that_o from_o the_o text_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o our_o establish_n and_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v alone_o the_o alone_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n though_o the_o promise_n be_v never_o so_o lovely_a and_o precious_a though_o never_o so_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o we_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o rest_v ourselves_o upon_o they_o but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n strengthen_v we_o our_o heart_n do_v so_o quake_v and_o tremble_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n that_o unless_o the_o lord_n make_v it_o steadfast_a and_o immovable_a we_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o like_o the_o leaf_n of_o a_o tree_n that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o do_v thus_o preserve_v and_o confirm_v we_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o notable_a place_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o where_o the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o god_n who_o have_v call_v they_o will_v make_v
instance_n what_o weakness_n be_v upon_o the_o best_a if_o the_o lord_n forsake_v they_o but_o for_o a_o while_n peter_n be_v so_o confident_a of_o his_o immoyeablenesse_n that_o he_o think_v though_o all_o other_o shall_v deny_v christ_n yet_o he_o will_v stand_v it_o out_o but_o how_o sad_o do_v he_o fall_v to_o the_o great_a bit_n ernesse_n of_o his_o soul_n thus_o the_o godly_a appear_v sometime_o like_o tree_n in_o the_o winter_n which_o though_o have_v some_o life_n in_o the_o root_n yet_o outward_o have_v no_o apparent_a difference_n from_o those_o that_o be_v stark_o dead_a and_o all_o be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o that_o establish_v grace_n they_o use_v to_o have_v let_v not_o then_o the_o strong_a man_n in_o grace_n glory_n in_o his_o strength_n nor_o the_o swift_a man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o heaven_n glory_n in_o his_o swiftness_n and_o fervency_n for_o he_o be_v alone_o support_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n yea_o which_o be_v the_o more_o observable_a you_o may_v see_v they_o fall_v and_o stagger_v in_o those_o particular_a grace_n wherein_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o corroborate_v abraham_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o yet_o he_o discover_v much_o carnal_a fear_n in_o abimelech_n country_n moses_n be_v the_o meek_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o in_o what_o a_o froward_a passion_n when_o he_o strike_v the_o rock_n which_o so_o provoke_v god_n that_o thereby_o he_o have_v only_o a_o sight_n of_o canaan_n and_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o enter_v thereinto_o peter_n be_v note_v to_o have_v the_o great_a fervency_n and_o zeal_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o how_o surprise_v with_o cowardice_n and_o sinful_a fear_n in_o these_o grace_n of_o all_o other_o you_o will_v not_o have_v think_v they_o shall_v stumble_v and_o and_o fall_v but_o behold_v how_o it_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o do_v bear_v we_o up_o second_o this_o truth_n be_v demonstrate_v from_o those_o wonderful_a dispensation_n they_o towards_o his_o best_a servant_n many_o be_v the_o temptation_n that_o they_o be_v assault_v with_o and_o all_o this_o be_v to_o show_v their_o impotency_n to_o they_o to_o discover_v their_o infirmity_n to_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v humble_a always_o in_o their_o own_o eye_n thus_o abraham_n and_o jacob_n they_o be_v in_o constant_a exercise_n no_o soon_o be_v they_o deliver_v from_o the_o lion_n but_o a_o bear_n meet_v they_o one_o wave_z followed_z another_o and_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o but_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o continual_a dependence_n and_o wait_v upon_o god_n david_n also_o be_v constant_o in_o a_o wilderness_n where_o no_o water_n be_v and_o god_n end_v herein_o be_v to_o make_v he_o see_v his_o salvation_n be_v in_o god_n alone_o yea_o paul_n himself_o though_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o be_v so_o preserve_v that_o after_o his_o conversion_n we_o read_v of_o no_o other_o extraordinary_a fall_n he_o have_v yet_o lest_o hereby_o as_o also_o from_o many_o other_o glorious_a privilege_n he_o enjoy_v he_o shall_v be_v puff_v up_o above_o measure_n 2_o cor._n 12._o he_o have_v the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n and_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o make_v he_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o to_o rest_v on_o christ_n only_o so_o that_o god_n end_n in_o put_v they_o upon_o these_o trial_n be_v to_o instruct_v they_o wherein_o or_o in_o who_o their_o strength_n do_v consist_v three_o that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o do_v establish_v the_o most_o holy_a will_v appear_v other_o if_o you_o consider_v how_o great_a the_o power_n subtlety_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v who_o be_v set_v against_o they_o more_o than_o any_o other_o as_o christ_n tell_v his_o apostle_n satan_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o sift_v they_o as_o wheat_n luk._n 22._o 31._o thus_o the_o devil_n do_v with_o the_o great_a violence_n oppose_v those_o that_o be_v more_o esteem_v for_o gift_n and_o grace_n than_o other_o these_o like_a uriah_n stand_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o battle_n for_o if_o they_o âalâ_n if_o they_o become_v a_o stumble_a block_n and_o a_o reproach_n god_n be_v more_o dishonour_v wicked_a man_n be_v more_o harden_v then_o if_o many_o weak_a christian_n shall_v fall_v and_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v remarkable_o godly_a they_o be_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o high-mindednesse_a and_o self-confidence_n that_o indeed_o they_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o great_a fear_n and_o watchfulness_n for_o it_o be_v such_o as_o thou_o be_v the_o devil_n aim_v at_o the_o tree_n full_a of_o fruit_n have_v the_o great_a violence_n make_v upon_o their_o bough_n now_o alas_o what_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n strength_n to_o the_o devil_n violent_a assault_n and_o subtle_a insinuation_n if_o god_n do_v not_o strengthen_v he_o what_o defence_n have_v a_o sheep_n against_o a_o roar_a lion_n observe_v that_o reason_n express_v 1_o john_n 4._o 4._o you_o have_v overcome_v antichrist_n say_v that_o apostle_n but_o why_o because_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o you_o that_o be_v emphatical_a it_o be_v christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o that_o keep_v off_o satan_n victorious_a power_n and_o all_o his_o instrument_n thus_o also_o 1_o john_n 5._o 5._o it_o be_v faith_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n which_o always_o rely_v on_o a_o power_n without_o we_o for_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n do_v not_o but_o as_o it_o receive_v strength_n from_o christ_n as_o the_o vine_n and_o ivy_n be_v not_o support_v of_o themselves_o but_o by_o those_o tree_n they_o lean_v unto_o four_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o god_n alone_o do_v establish_v the_o most_o able_a believer_n from_o he_o that_o providence_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o many_o time_n leave_v such_o to_o themselves_o that_o in_o their_o own_o experience_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o other_o they_o may_v see_v all_o help_n be_v from_o god_n alone_o this_o truth_n the_o godly_a be_v not_o always_o so_o practical_o convince_v of_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v hence_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v puff_v up_o sometime_o with_o secret_a delight_n and_o complacency_n in_o themselves_o for_o which_o god_n do_v leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o that_o they_o thereby_o fall_v may_v know_v what_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o and_o what_o they_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v note_v of_o hezekiah_n a_o man_n full_a of_o integrity_n in_o god_n way_n 2_o chron._n 32._o 31._o god_n leave_v he_o to_o try_v he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n even_o this_o good_a man_n do_v not_o know_v how_o base_a false_a and_o deceitful_a his_o heart_n be_v and_o therefore_o god_n leave_v he_o and_o we_o see_v the_o bless_a effect_n of_o this_o merciful_a desertion_n vers_fw-la 26._o hezekiah_n humble_v himself_o for_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o here_o then_o a_o plain_a instance_n that_o god_n many_o time_n in_o much_o mercy_n leave_v the_o godly_a to_o themselves_o that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v full_a sentiment_n of_o this_o truth_n upon_o their_o heart_n this_o also_o be_v the_o case_n of_o peter_n who_o do_v not_o answer_v his_o name_n of_o a_o rock_n in_o this_o case_n and_o have_v the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o he_o as_o the_o papist_n boast_v it_o have_v fall_v all_o into_o piece_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n look_n upon_o he_o that_o recover_v he_o not_o any_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o but_o how_o come_v peter_n thus_o to_o stumble_v and_o fall_v it_o be_v because_o of_o his_o self-confidence_n and_o presumption_n in_o his_o own_o power_n yea_o some_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n leave_v he_o mere_o to_o himself_o not_o for_o any_o precede_a sin_n in_o peter_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o mere_a dispensation_n that_o hereby_o a_o example_n of_o humility_n and_o holy_a fear_n may_v be_v leave_v upon_o record_n to_o all_o age_n but_o that_o peter_n sin_n of_o gross_a confidence_n do_v deserve_v this_o gradual_a dereliction_n be_v more_o than_o probable_a only_o we_o grant_v that_o as_o god_n do_v sometime_o tempt_v so_o also_o forsake_v sometime_o for_o sin_n antecedent_n sometime_o from_o his_o mere_a sovereignty_n and_o holy_a wisdom_n thereby_o to_o teach_v man_n that_o which_o otherwise_o will_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o rule_n that_o deus_fw-la neminem_fw-la descrit_fw-fr nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la deseratur_fw-la god_n forsake_v none_o that_o do_v not_o forsake_v he_o which_o may_v be_v grant_v as_o true_a if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o desertion_n by_o way_n of_o anger_n and_o punishment_n but_o of_o a_o desertion_n by_o way_n of_o mercy_n and_o trial_n or_o thereby_o to_o make_v way_n for_o great_a dispensation_n of_o his_o glory_n so_o it_o be_v not_o always_o true_a
they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o afterward_o to_o be_v convert_v to_o any_o common_a use_n neither_o may_v any_o take_v of_o the_o ointment_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v anoint_v with_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o other_o matter_n now_o this_o denote_v both_o the_o dignity_n and_o duty_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n the_o dignity_n they_o be_v god_n anoint_v one_o therefore_o touch_v they_o not_o for_o god_n will_v avenge_v their_o quarrel_n by_o this_o we_o be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n king_n spiritual_o conquer_a the_o world_n as_o also_o our_o own_o lust_n and_o sin_n shall_v thou_o who_o be_v a_o king_n over_o thy_o passion_n be_v a_o slave_n to_o they_o and_o then_o we_o be_v also_o priest_n because_o we_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n we_o be_v not_o to_o live_v to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o he_o again_o here_o be_v our_o duty_n for_o we_o be_v thus_o god_n anoint_v one_o his_o consecrate_a one_o we_o must_v not_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o lust_n and_o sin_n or_o defile_v ourselves_o with_o the_o pitch_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v a_o man_n with_o this_o spiritual_a anoint_v roll_n himself_o in_o the_o mire_n and_o vomit_v of_o sin_n what_o pride_n and_o curiosity_n have_v be_v use_v about_o ointment_n for_o smell_n and_o beauty_n insomuch_o that_o the_o very_a poet_n can_v say_v male_a olet_fw-la qui_fw-la benè_fw-la olet_fw-la may_v not_o this_o shame_n every_o godly_a christian_a to_o think_v how_o much_o vain_a and_o proud_a person_n do_v regard_v such_o precious_a ointment_n that_o be_v for_o the_o body_n only_o above_o what_o thou_o do_v for_o soul-ointment_n and_o the_o spiritual_a excellency_n thereof_o second_o oil_n be_v use_v to_o comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n and_o beautify_v countenance_n the_o countenance_n therefore_o psalm_n 45._o it_o be_v call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o their_o feast_n and_o nuptial_a banquet_n they_o anoint_v themselves_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n be_v oppose_v to_o mourning_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o oil_n for_o he_o be_v the_o comforter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sanctifier_n and_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o meaning_n in_o the_o text_n at_o least_o by_o way_n of_o consequent_a for_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v witness_n and_o seal_v to_o the_o true_a believer_n that_o be_v many_o time_n accompany_v with_o great_a joy_n and_o consolation_n ointment_n and_o perfume_n rejoice_v the_o heart_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 27._o 9_o how_o much_o more_o will_v those_o inward_a and_o effectual_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n it_o be_v true_a joy_n and_o real_a godliness_n be_v many_o time_n separate_v from_o one_o another_o the_o chariot_n of_o a_o godly_a soul_n many_o time_n go_v heavy_o for_o want_n of_o this_o oil_n in_o the_o wheel_n only_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o aptitude_n and_o fitness_n in_o the_o connexion_n between_o grace_n and_o consolation_n godliness_n and_o delight_n pray_v therefore_o for_o this_o anoint_v of_o god_n spirit_n even_o to_o fill_v thy_o heart_n with_o joy_n unspeakable_a for_o this_o will_v make_v thou_o like_o elijah_n go_v to_o heaven_n in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n thy_o duty_n thy_o performance_n these_o will_v have_v more_o vigour_n and_o activity_n in_o they_o three_o oil_n be_v use_v to_o refresh_v those_o that_o be_v weary_a the_o jew_n do_v use_v it_o to_o those_o who_o travail_v by_o way_n of_o restauration_n as_o it_o be_v to_o weary_a they_o thus_o luke_o 7._o 46._o that_o woman_n anoint_a christ_n foot_n with_o ointment_n this_o be_v do_v for_o refocillation_n after_o lassitude_n and_o thus_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o his_o gracious_a effect_n do_v wonderful_o exhilarate_v and_o cheer_v the_o heart_n after_o many_o wearisome_a labour_n and_o temptation_n the_o body_n be_v not_o so_o much_o subject_n to_o weariness_n and_o restlessness_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v a_o straight_a and_o narrow_a way_n hence_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v like_a ointment_n to_o refresh_v we_o in_o these_o laborious_a exercise_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o excellency_n and_o usefulness_n of_o god_n promise_n these_o do_v administer_v much_o spiritual_a ease_n and_o content_a to_o the_o soul_n four_o oil_n be_v use_v to_o those_o who_o be_v wound_v as_o be_v of_o special_a operation_n to_o heal_v their_o wound_n therefore_o luke_n 10._o 34._o the_o good_a samaritan_n wound_n take_v oil_n and_o pour_v it_o into_o the_o wound_n of_o that_o man_n of_o jericho_n and_o now_o that_o man_n be_v but_o once_o wound_v whereas_o the_o godly_a man_n receive_v many_o wound_n several_a way_n sometime_o through_o his_o own_o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n he_o wound_v his_o own_o heart_n sad_o sometime_o god_n for_o special_a end_n seem_v to_o wound_v he_o with_o the_o wound_n of_o a_o angry_a one_o oh_o then_o how_o bless_a be_v it_o to_o have_v oil_n pour_v into_o these_o bleed_a wound_n yet_o of_o such_o supply_a and_o mollify_a efficacy_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o afflict_a conscience_n for_o sin_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o be_v this_o oil_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pour_v into_o such_o wound_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o balm_n of_o gilead_n the_o oil_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o precious_a promise_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v anoint_v the_o soul_n with_o this_o oil_n and_o thereby_o the_o heart_n recover_v of_o those_o sad_a and_o deadly_a wound_n which_o the_o law_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n have_v make_v upon_o it_o five_o ointment_n have_v its_o peculiar_a smell_n and_o fragrancy_n it_o recreat_v the_o nostril_n of_o other_o not_o only_o they_o that_o have_v the_o ointment_n but_o other_o nostril_n that_o be_v in_o company_n partake_v of_o the_o smell_n thereof_o therefore_o we_o read_v of_o the_o church_n cantic_a 1._o 3._o chap._n 4._o 10._o so_o great_o affect_v with_o the_o smell_n of_o christ_n ointment_n what_o be_v that_o but_o only_o the_o loveliness_n and_o excellency_n in_o the_o lord_n christ_n which_o a_o gracious_a soul_n be_v so_o deep_o affect_v with_o for_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o virgin_n be_v say_v to_o love_v he_o by_o virgin_n be_v mean_v sincere_a and_o upright_a person_n these_o follow_v christ_n because_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o his_o ointment_n it_o be_v not_o any_o carnal_a advantage_n or_o worldly_a respect_n but_o the_o mere_a preciousness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o as_o a_o mediator_n and_o as_o the_o husband_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o make_v the_o godly_a thus_o press_v after_o he_o now_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o christ_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o christian_n as_o a_o man_n can_v hide_v the_o smell_n of_o his_o ointment_n but_o other_o will_v be_v refresh_v with_o it_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o a_o christian_a all_o his_o whole_a life_n shall_v be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n and_o a_o precious_a odour_n there_o shall_v be_v that_o in_o his_o conversation_n which_o shall_v make_v every_o one_o that_o behold_v he_o to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o he_o they_o shall_v love_v to_o be_v in_o his_o company_n in_o his_o presence_n as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o dove_n when_o it_o have_v any_o precious_a ointment_n pour_v on_o it_o it_o make_v all_o the_o rest_n flock_n after_o it_o especial_o this_o shall_v make_v all_o the_o godly_a take_v heed_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o will_v make_v religion_n to_o stink_n or_o their_o person_n to_o be_v vile_a and_o abominable_a before_o other_o solomon_n say_v a_o dead_a fly_n fall_v into_o a_o box_n of_o ointment_n will_v make_v it_o to_o stink_n eccles_n 10._o 1._o if_o a_o dead_a fly_n what_o then_o will_v a_o dead_a toad_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o dead_a dog_n such_o carrion_n must_v needs_o make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v abhor_v the_o very_a consideration_n that_o thou_o be_v anoint_v aught_o to_o work_v upon_o thou_o so_o far_o as_o to_o do_v nothing_o that_o may_v make_v thou_o to_o be_v abhor_v six_o oil_n be_v use_v to_o mollify_v and_o soften_v thing_n that_o be_v harsh_a mollify_v and_o stiff_o so_o isaiah_n 10._o 27._o the_o yoke_n be_v say_v to_o be_v destroy_v because_o of_o the_o anoint_v thus_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n they_o soften_v and_o mollify_v the_o hardness_n of_o thy_o heart_n how_o often_o do_v it_o melt_v thy_o stubborn_a soul_n and_o make_v thou_o kind_o relent_v under_o all_o that_o subbornnesse_n and_o disobedience_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v to_o god_n seven_o oil_n be_v use_v to_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_v man_n in_o their_o limb_n and_o limb_n therefore_o those_o who_o
this_o and_o then_o from_o those_o conjoin_v we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o obsignation_n for_o although_o our_o principal_a endeavour_n be_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a in_o its_o kind_n to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o many_o of_o god_n people_n may_v have_v it_o and_o yet_o not_o give_v the_o definition_n of_o it_o even_o as_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o be_v regenerate_v and_o not_o happy_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o exact_a description_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o many_o a_o man_n have_v health_n may_v sleep_v well_o and_o 18._o yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o tell_v you_o what_o health_n or_o sleep_n be_v the_o first_o text_n which_o will_v afford_v much_o light_n to_o this_o we_o be_v upon_o be_v that_o famous_a place_n set_v like_o a_o beacon_n upon_o the_o mount_n and_o much_o agitate_a between_o papist_n and_o protestant_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n rom._n 8._o 18._o where_o the_o spirit_n itself_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o the_o controversy_n on_o this_o place_n either_o grammatical_a or_o real_a but_o take_v the_o positive_a truth_n plain_o deliver_v here_o the_o godly_a who_o all_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n first_o sanctify_v and_o lead_v they_o on_o in_o all_o their_o way_n whereby_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n declare_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o another_o manner_n work_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o be_v to_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n testimony_n be_v not_o single_a and_o immediate_a as_o when_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n hear_v say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n no_o such_o enthusiastical_a impression_n and_o impulse_n be_v to_o be_v dream_v of_o but_o mediate_o and_o conjunct_o with_o our_o spirit_n by_o it_o our_o conscience_n be_v so_o enlighten_v that_o we_o be_v thereby_o enable_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o that_o you_o see_v be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o testimony_n that_o be_v the_o matter_n witness_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n you_o see_v then_o here_o be_v no_o encouragement_n for_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o doubt_v nay_o when_o they_o go_v the_o high_a allow_v a_o moral_a certitude_n such_o which_o exclude_v all_o fear_n to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o rise_v up_o high_a enough_o to_o this_o glorious_a privilege_n speak_v of_o for_o as_o with_o the_o spirit_n in_o sanctification_n of_o we_o moral_a virtue_n come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o grace_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o do_v a_o humane_a persuasion_n from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o conscience_n within_o we_o of_o this_o witness_v and_o seal_v of_o god_n spirit_n a_o second_o text_n reducible_a to_o this_o be_v gal._n 4._o 6._o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n this_o 6._o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o seal_n in_o my_o text_n only_o the_o word_n be_v ãâã_d of_o divine_a worth_n because_o you_o be_v sin_n therefore_o none_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v this_o privilege_n child_n of_o the_o devil_n can_v pretend_v to_o this_o thou_o who_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n stand_v aloof_o off_o this_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o thou_o as_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o it_o mean_v yea_o with_o esau_n for_o thy_o morsel_n do_v profane_o despise_v this_o privilege_n so_o neither_o do_v god_n give_v such_o child_n bread_n to_o dog_n or_o pearl_n to_o swine_n again_o god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n you_o see_v our_o sonship_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n sonship_n our_o sonship_n of_o adoption_n be_v establish_v upon_o that_o sonship_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n in_o he_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o that_o eternal_a mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o a_o temporal_a one_o bestow_v on_o believer_n and_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n because_o by_o christ_n death_n this_o spirit_n in_o its_o peculiar_a operation_n be_v as_o it_o be_v purchase_v for_o the_o godly_a for_o have_v not_o christ_n make_v a_o atonement_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v not_o have_v be_v give_v we_o either_o for_o sanctification_n or_o consolation_n further_o this_o be_v send_v into_o our_o heart_n not_o into_o our_o memory_n or_o mind_n only_o for_o the_o temporary_a believer_n have_v some_o superficial_a and_o vanish_v persuasion_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o he_o but_o it_o be_v send_v into_o our_o heart_n imply_v the_o full_a deep_a and_o through_o possession_n that_o it_o have_v of_o the_o godly_a last_o here_o be_v the_o notable_a and_o glorious_a effect_n it_o make_v we_o to_o cry_v that_o be_v fervent_o confident_o and_o bold_o god_n father_n abba_n father_n some_o read_v it_o indicative_o in_o this_o sense_n god_n be_v my_o father_n some_o by_o way_n of_o wish_n and_o prayer_n it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o these_o be_v two_o word_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n teach_v we_o that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v indulge_v this_o privilege_n or_o else_o it_o be_v germinate_v for_o assurance_n sake_n oh_o then_o how_o unquiet_a and_o restless_a shall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v till_o they_o find_v this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n upon_o they_o thou_o daily_o enquire_v after_o the_o spirit_n in_o its_o sanctification_n of_o thou_o how_o it_o make_v thou_o more_o heavenly_a how_o it_o mortify_v thy_o lust_n and_o do_v mourn_v because_o thou_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o it_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n why_o do_v not_o thy_o soul_n also_o long_o after_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n in_o thou_o do_v thou_o observe_v how_o it_o subdue_v thy_o slavish_a fear_n how_o it_o incline_v thou_o to_o a_o filial_a and_o evangelicall_n affection_n towards_o god_n as_o a_o father_n i_o tell_v thou_o thy_o life_n be_v never_o a_o gospel-life_n till_o this_o be_v obtain_v as_o therefore_o these_o blind_a man_n cry_v jesus_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o though_o the_o disciple_n reprove_v they_o and_o bid_v they_o hold_v their_o peace_n so_o also_o let_v it_o be_v with_o thou_o whatsoever_o temptation_n guilt_n and_o fear_n thy_o heart_n suggest_v to_o the_o contrary_a do_v thou_o notwithstanding_o bold_o cry_v god_n my_o father_n the_o three_o text_n to_o illustrate_v this_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 12._o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o 12._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n here_o we_o see_v two_o principle_n oppose_v as_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o he_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v it_o for_o this_o end_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v free_o give_v he_o imply_v that_o without_o this_o spirit_n we_o can_v not_o discern_v of_o these_o thing_n even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o a_o rational_a soul_n bestow_v upon_o he_o he_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o thing_n of_o reason_n but_o will_v be_v as_o a_o beast_n so_o do_v not_o god_n bestow_v his_o spirit_n upon_o we_o we_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o discern_v of_o those_o gospel-mercy_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o he_o say_v which_o be_v free_o give_v we_o we_o in_o particular_a that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o general_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n in_o the_o general_a but_o as_o apply_v to_o this_o and_o that_o subject_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v no_o more_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o he_o be_v not_o a_o fit_a auditor_n for_o this_o truth_n if_o aristotle_n think_v not_o young_a person_n fit_a auditor_n for_o his_o moral_a philosophy_n how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o to_o judge_v every_o man_n though_o of_o never_o such_o ability_n and_o part_n yet_o if_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n altogether_o incapable_a of_o this_o truth_n therefore_o the_o spiritual_a hearer_n be_v only_o such_o who_o can_v give_v their_o testimony_n to_o these_o thing_n there_o must_v be_v a_o spiritual_a life_n a_o spiritual_a foundation_n before_o there_o can_v be_v this_o spiritual_a superstruction_n a_o four_o text_n be_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 24._o and_o indeed_o that_o apostle_n do_v often_o
grace_n so_o a_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n and_o gal._n 5._o joy_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n love_n and_o repentance_n be_v in_o other_o place_n attribute_v to_o god_n but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v grant_v that_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n he_o need_v the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o raise_v he_o up_o and_o to_o give_v spiritual_a life_n but_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o need_v the_o same_o spirit_n to_o establish_v and_o assure_v he_o of_o god_n love_n yes_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o gulf_n of_o thy_o lust_n must_v also_o out_o of_o the_o gulf_n of_o thy_o doubt_n and_o fear_n it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v comfort_n of_o thyself_o as_o grace_v of_o thyself_o and_o therefore_o you_o see_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o this_o twofold_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o antidote_n against_o our_o twofold_a corruption_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o necessity_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v these_o first_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n be_v natural_o opposite_a to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a ãâã_d whatsoever_o be_v of_o god_n though_o never_o so_o desirable_a in_o itself_o yet_o meet_v with_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n it_o find_v opposition_n therefore_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o any_o more_o receive_v the_o promise_n though_o infinite_o need_v of_o they_o than_o we_o can_v obey_v the_o command_n we_o can_v endure_v honey_n any_o more_o than_o gall_n the_o way_n of_o gospel-joy_n be_v contrary_a to_o a_o trouble_a heart_n as_o well_o as_o gospel-obedience_n to_o a_o secure_a carnal_a heart_n second_o we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o this_o seal_n because_o that_o which_o do_v oppose_v this_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n run_v down_o another_o channel_n he_o that_o once_o live_v in_o divers_a pleasure_n do_v continual_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n let_v this_o man_n find_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n let_v the_o law_n wound_n and_o sting_v he_o than_o he_o grieve_v the_o comfort_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o fear_n and_o doubt_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o it_o must_v be_v god_n spirit_n only_o that_o seal_v because_o that_o alone_o can_v remove_v the_o guilt_n within_o thou_o that_o only_o can_v take_v off_o these_o objection_n these_o discouragement_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o soul_n as_o god_n raise_v a_o east-winde_n that_o sudden_o deliver_v pharaoh_n from_o those_o locust_n that_o molest_v he_o this_o be_v miraculous_a none_o can_v do_v it_o but_o god_n so_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o alone_o can_v take_v off_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o sin_n upon_o thou_o it_o be_v god_n spirit_n alone_o that_o can_v over-rule_v thy_o conscience_n that_o can_v pacify_v it_o that_o can_v comfort_v it_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o make_v we_o cry_v abba_n father_n but_o more_o of_o this_o may_v come_v in_o afterward_o serm._n cxxxv_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o spirit_n seal_v the_o people_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o the_o three_o particular_a in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o spirit_n seal_v come_v to_o sanctify_a be_v consider_v and_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n thereof_o which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o of_o inhesion_n and_o 2._o of_o predication_n first_o of_o inhesion_n so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o scripture_n speak_v he_o have_v send_v his_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n gal._n 4._o 6._o and_o in_o this_o text_n he_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o this_o expression_n be_v denote_v that_o deep_a radicate_v and_o full_a possession_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o true_a believer_n so_o that_o hereby_o be_v exclude_v that_o vanish_v and_o superficial_a persuasion_n which_o may_v be_v in_o a_o temporary_a believer_n of_o his_o interest_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o temporary_a believer_n have_v something_o like_o true_a faith_n like_o true_a joy_n and_o like_o true_a grace_n upon_o the_o soul_n so_o he_o have_v also_o something_o like_o this_o seal_n and_o like_o this_o assure_a persuasion_n upon_o his_o heart_n therefore_o as_o the_o former_a be_v much_o dispute_v and_o it_o do_v great_o exercise_v tender_a heart_n viz._n how_o they_o may_v know_v when_o they_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n beyond_o those_o inchoate_n and_o imperfect_a work_n which_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v so_o this_o latter_a also_o do_v cause_n great_a solicitude_n and_o care_n of_o spirit_n in_o many_o gracious_a soul_n how_o shall_v they_o know_v their_o assurance_n be_v not_o a_o delusion_n be_v not_o a_o false_a persuasion_n arise_v out_o of_o a_o inordinate_a love_n to_o their_o own_o self_n for_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o only_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n as_o light_n be_v take_v for_o holiness_n but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o comfort_n now_o among_o other_o characteristical_a difference_n this_o be_v one_o the_o persuasion_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v more_o full_a plenary_a and_o powerful_a even_o as_o sanctify_a grace_n enter_v efficacious_o into_o the_o heart_n so_o also_o do_v this_o seal_a grace_n whereas_o what_o hypocrite_n feel_v be_v in_o a_o confuse_a general_n and_o flashy_a way_n neither_o be_v it_o draw_v out_o upon_o permanent_a and_o endure_a motive_n although_o doctrinal_a character_n give_v by_o the_o most_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v we_o find_v out_o this_o difference_n in_o ourselves_o without_o a_o rectify_a constitution_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n within_o unless_o we_o attain_v to_o that_o qualification_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 5._o 14._o who_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n or_o habit_n or_o perfection_n as_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_n this_o text_n be_v much_o to_o be_v press_v upon_o you_o for_o it_o be_v not_o every_o godly_a man_n at_o first_o that_o can_v separate_v the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a in_o his_o soul_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o habitual_a use_n of_o the_o sense_n this_o way_n where_o mark_v also_o the_o apostle_n attribute_v to_o the_o soul_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o a_o metaphorical_a manner_n that_o as_o the_o taste_n when_o well_o constitute_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v between_o bitter_a and_o sweet_a the_o eye_n between_o white_a and_o black_a the_o ear_n between_o what_o be_v melodious_a and_o what_o be_v harsh_a and_o displease_a thus_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v use_v to_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n can_v know_v what_o be_v of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v of_o satan_n or_o of_o nature_n in_o he_o for_o you_o must_v know_v there_o may_v be_v four_o principle_n of_o operation_n in_o we_o 1._o nature_n and_o that_o when_o polish_a with_o education_n and_o moral_a principle_n may_v appear_v very_o glorious_a 2._o satan_n insinuate_v himself_o as_o a_o subtle_a serpent_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n imitate_v the_o work_n of_o god_n though_o he_o can_v efficacious_o work_v the_o heart_n to_o any_o thing_n all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v by_o suggestion_n and_o move_v the_o imaginative_a and_o sensitive_a part_n of_o a_o man_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o work_v in_o we_o either_o in_o a_o common_a way_n by_o gift_n and_o assistance_n or_o by_o a_o sanctify_a way_n now_o be_v there_o not_o require_v much_o spiritual_a skill_n and_o experience_n to_o discern_v which_o be_v which_o of_o all_o these_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o require_v these_o sense_n to_o be_v exercise_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o word_n from_o those_o who_o do_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o heathenish_a game_n and_o that_o naked_a thereby_o to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o be_v more_o agile_a and_o expedite_v for_o that_o service_n in_o this_o dispute_n therefore_o inquire_v not_o only_o for_o doctrinal_a symptom_n and_o sign_n of_o this_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o hearty_o pray_v for_o these_o exercise_v sense_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o other_o subject_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o predication_n of_o who_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o they_o have_v this_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o that_o be_v sanctify_v person_n we_o speak_v of_o adult_n person_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o infant_n though_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v yet_o because_o not_o have_v actual_a faith_n they_o neither_o have_v this_o seal_n and_o
if_o you_o ask_v have_v all_o the_o sanctify_a person_n of_o god_n this_o seal_n have_v none_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o must_v also_o have_v the_o witness_v of_o the_o spirit_n i_o answer_v this_o question_n because_o of_o great_a practical_a importance_n shall_v god_n assist_v be_v handle_v by_o itself_o after_o the_o description_n have_v be_v explain_v that_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v that_o sanctification_n be_v necessary_o presuppose_v to_o this_o seal_n a_o great_a prince_n will_v not_o set_v his_o seal_n to_o dung_n to_o make_v a_o impression_n there_o neither_o will_v god_n to_o a_o heart_n unsanctified_a for_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n god_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v that_o which_o be_v a_o lie_n neither_o in_o practical_o will_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_n to_o that_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o make_v holy_a for_o indeed_o it_o shall_v witness_v a_o lie_n in_o such_o a_o case_n inform_v such_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o indeed_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o order_n of_o god_n spirit_n first_o sanctify_v and_o then_o seal_v be_v clear_a ephes_n 1._o 13._o in_o who_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v those_o eminent_a divine_n who_o define_v faith_n to_o be_v assurance_n make_v it_o the_o same_o with_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v gravel_v at_o this_o text_n and_o therefore_o make_v this_o objection_n if_o faith_n be_v assurance_n be_v the_o seal_n how_o do_v the_o text_n say_v after_o we_o believe_v we_o be_v seal_v to_o this_o therefore_o piscator_fw-la answer_v not_o yield_v that_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d shall_v be_v render_v have_v believe_v as_o of_o a_o thing_n past_a but_o believe_v as_o in_o the_o present_a but_o there_o be_v too_o much_o force_v in_o this_o interpretation_n other_o they_o consider_v of_o faith_n as_o it_o have_v two_o part_n illumination_n of_o mind_n and_o fiducial_a assurance_n now_o say_v they_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o faith_n the_o former_a work_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v after_o you_o be_v enlighten_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n you_o be_v confirm_v and_o assure_v but_o that_o opinion_n make_v faith_n justify_v to_o be_v a_o assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v i_o be_v just_o refuse_v it_o be_v plain_a then_o that_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n for_o in_o time_n they_o may_v be_v both_o together_o sanctify_v a_o man_n throughout_o whereby_o he_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v this_o glorious_a stamp_n upon_o he_o than_o he_o give_v he_o this_o seal_n as_o a_o honourable_a privilege_n whereby_o he_o may_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n even_o as_o in_o antiquity_n none_o may_v have_v seal_n but_o person_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n so_o that_o the_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v to_o stand_v aloof_o off_o thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o this_o privilege_n thou_o be_v not_o the_o man_n who_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v purpose_n thus_o to_o honour_n we_o proceed_v in_o the_o description_n and_o there_o we_o meet_v with_o the_o formal_a nature_n of_o it_o wherein_o it_o do_v essential_o consist_v with_o the_o object_n thereof_o the_o nature_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v in_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n for_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o usual_a end_n of_o seal_n to_o ratify_v a_o thing_n and_o to_o make_v it_o no_o long_o uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a and_o to_o this_o property_n do_v the_o scripture_n chief_o attend_v for_o whereas_o the_o soul_n though_o sanctify_a be_v apt_a to_o be_v in_o daily_a fear_n and_o doubt_n about_o god_n favour_n and_o grace_n towards_o it_o it_o fluctuate_v up_o and_o down_o have_v no_o subsistency_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v and_o consolidate_v the_o soul_n enable_v it_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o this_o that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v that_o he_o be_v become_v a_o reconcile_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o if_o you_o say_v why_o do_v we_o not_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o do_v this_o can_v we_o by_o our_o grace_n by_o our_o repentance_n and_o holy_a life_n sufficient_o establish_v our_o own_o soul_n in_o peace_n no_o by_o no_o mean_n we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o comfort_n as_o you_o hear_v as_o well_o as_o to_o sanctify_v and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o a_o man_n who_o guilty_a conscience_n do_v press_v he_o 1._o and_o condemn_v he_o daily_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v deserve_v at_o god_n hand_n to_o be_v eternal_o torment_v in_o hell_n not_o to_o think_v because_o god_n may_v do_v thus_o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v do_v so_o in_o such_o terror_n and_o affright_v we_o look_v more_o to_o what_o we_o have_v deserve_v we_o look_v more_o to_o what_o god_n may_v do_v than_o what_o he_o will_v we_o be_v natural_o suspicious_a and_o think_v the_o worst_a of_o god_n even_o as_o we_o do_v to_o man_n if_o we_o have_v offend_v a_o man_n great_o and_o it_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o undo_v we_o we_o be_v never_o quiet_a we_o can_v but_o think_v when_o ever_o the_o opportunity_n be_v he_o will_v be_v avenge_v and_o therefore_o we_o dare_v not_o trust_v he_o yea_o though_o we_o have_v give_v no_o just_a cause_n if_o other_o have_v take_v up_o a_o unkind_a spirit_n towards_o we_o we_o expect_v nothing_o else_o from_o they_o but_o our_o ruin_n when_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n therefore_o for_o all_o saul_n tear_n and_o good_a work_n to_o david_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o trust_v he_o now_o although_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o we_o to_o have_v such_o suspicious_a thought_n about_o god_n for_o he_o have_v gracious_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v receive_v we_o insomuch_o as_o not_o to_o believe_v he_o herein_o be_v to_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o a_o man_n who_o word_n many_o time_n satisfy_v we_o than_o to_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o yet_o the_o heart_n be_v guilty_a and_o full_a of_o fear_n do_v work_v in_o this_o doubtful_a manner_n about_o god_n how_o hard_a be_v it_o to_o bring_v the_o afflict_a sinner_n to_o good_a persuasion_n about_o god_n and_o that_o though_o by_o promise_n and_o other_o way_n god_n have_v so_o abundant_o provide_v against_o such_o distrust_n here_o then_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o need_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n we_o can_v persuade_v ourselves_o but_o god_n will_v do_v what_o he_o may_v do_v and_o what_o we_o have_v deserve_v and_o a_o second_o reason_n follow_v upon_o the_o former_a we_o can_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o great_a and_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n will_v ever_o bestow_v upon_o 2._o we_o who_o be_v so_o unworthy_a of_o they_o can_v a_o beggar_n daughter_n be_v persuade_v that_o a_o great_a king_n will_v marry_v she_o but_o here_o be_v a_o far_o great_a disproportion_n what_o will_v the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n so_o holy_a so_o full_a of_o majesty_n look_v gracious_o upon_o i_o and_o not_o only_o forgive_v i_o my_o sin_n but_o advance_v i_o to_o eternal_a glory_n these_o thing_n be_v very_o improbable_a shall_v joseph_n be_v free_v not_o only_o from_o the_o prison_n but_o promote_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o land_n next_o to_o the_o king_n who_o will_v have_v believe_v it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o the_o soul_n have_v low_a and_o humble_a thought_n of_o itself_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n will_v look_v upon_o such_o despicable_a wretch_n as_o they_o be_v 3._o the_o way_n of_o evangelical_a confidence_n with_o the_o comfortable_a effect_n thereof_o be_v whole_o supernatural_a and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o to_o help_v we_o therein_o not_o only_o holiness_n and_o grace_n be_v supernatural_a but_o assurance_n and_o joy_n be_v likewise_o supernatural_a as_o we_o can_v pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n so_o neither_o be_v we_o able_a to_o call_v god_n father_n if_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v supernatural_a then_o also_o be_v the_o comfort_n and_o peace_n flow_v from_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o divine_a revelation_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o neither_o can_v flesh_n and_o blood_n enable_v we_o to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o this_o mediator_n as_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o certain_o if_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o
true_a but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o do_v apply_v the_o promise_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v we_o assure_v of_o they_o as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o holiness_n but_o then_o eph._n 4._o 30._o there_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n denote_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a wrest_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o a_o socinian_n when_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o seal_v unto_o we_o be_v say_v he_o smal._n disp_n de_fw-fr promisso_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la mean_v no_o more_o than_o a_o sure_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n and_o a_o person_n it_o be_v only_o say_v he_o a_o sure_a hope_n within_o we_o but_o this_o be_v to_o confound_v this_o effect_n with_o the_o cause_n faith_n and_o love_n and_o hope_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n itself_o so_o that_o from_o hence_o viz._n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v seal_v we_o we_o may_v gather_v a_o sure_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v true_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o confirm_v we_o and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o confirm_v we_o whereby_o it_o be_v employ_v that_o to_o confirm_v our_o heart_n be_v a_o divine_a operation_n as_o well_o as_o to_o sanctify_v it_o it_o be_v true_a how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v god_n and_o how_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o reason_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v so_o for_o no_o wonder_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v inexplicable_a see_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v ineffable_a to_o this_o purpose_n austin_n have_v discourse_v about_o the_o trinity_n conclude_v that_o he_o perceive_v only_o he_o have_v speak_v something_o of_o god_n si_fw-la autem_fw-la dixi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la dicere_fw-la volui_fw-la hoc_fw-la unde_fw-la scio_fw-la nisi_fw-la quia_fw-la deus_fw-la ineffabilis_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la a_o i_o dictum_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la ineffabile_fw-la esset_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la dictum_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la ne_fw-la ineffabilis_fw-la quidem_fw-la dicendus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la cum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la aliquid_fw-la dicitur_fw-la &_o fit_a nescio_fw-la quae_fw-la pugna_fw-la verborum_fw-la quoniam_fw-la si_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la ineffabile_fw-la quod_fw-la dici_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ineffabile_fw-la quod_fw-la velut_fw-la ineffabile_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la de_fw-fr doctrinâ_fw-la christianâ_fw-la lib._n 1._o but_o that_o by_o the_o way_n last_o here_o be_v the_o subject_n wherein_o and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o as_o god_n do_v write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n thus_o he_o do_v also_o infuse_v his_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n which_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o god_n over_o our_o heart_n he_o can_v make_v they_o holy_a when_o he_o please_v he_o can_v comfort_v they_o when_o he_o please_v no_o potentate_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v thus_o that_o heart_n of_o thou_o which_o be_v not_o in_o thy_o own_o power_n which_o no_o man_n can_v tame_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v tame_v it_o that_o heart_n which_o thou_o desire_v may_v be_v fill_v with_o holiness_n and_o consolation_n god_n alone_o can_v do_v it_o the_o observation_n be_v that_o grace_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o sure_a earnest_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o glory_n he_o that_o be_v holy_a here_o must_v needs_o be_v happy_a hereafter_o if_o thou_o can_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o soul_n thou_o have_v find_v the_o pearl_n thou_o may_v rejoice_v not_o doubt_v but_o heaven_n will_v be_v thou_o hereafter_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o to_o look_v upon_o grace_n as_o grace_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o earnest_n of_o a_o great_a happiness_n yet_o how_o often_o do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n consider_v it_o without_o thiis_fw-la respect_n what_o courage_n joy_n and_o holy_a boldness_n will_v it_o work_v in_o thou_o to_o think_v thou_o have_v within_o thou_o that_o which_o assure_v of_o eternal_a glory_n as_o if_o thou_o be_v already_o in_o heaven_n this_o be_v a_o revive_a truth_n that_o grace_n be_v a_o earnest_n of_o glory_n thou_o mind_v grace_n as_o it_o subdue_v thy_o corruption_n as_o it_o make_v thy_o heart_n to_o be_v carry_v out_o more_o holy_o and_o delightsome_o to_o god_n but_o then_o thou_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o it_o as_o a_o earnest_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o a_o shilling_n as_o a_o single_a piece_n of_o money_n and_o as_o a_o earnest_n it_o may_v be_v of_o twenty_o pound_n more_o to_o come_v thus_o it_o be_v very_o much_o rejoice_v to_o find_v grace_n at_o all_o in_o thy_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v grace_n but_o it_o do_v much_o more_o rejoice_v as_o it_o be_v a_o earnest_n of_o more_o fullness_n adam_n have_v grace_n the_o angel_n have_v grace_n but_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v they_o as_o part_v of_o a_o inheritance_n for_o they_o fall_v from_o it_o let_v we_o consider_v two_o text_n of_o scripture_n where_o we_o have_v this_o earnest_n speak_v 5._o of_o the_o first_o be_v by_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n cap._n 5._o 5._o now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n what_o be_v that_o self_n same_o thing_n he_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v a_o groan_a and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n after_o immortality_n we_o will_v glad_o be_v out_o of_o this_o burden_n here_o and_o in_o heaven_n yea_o as_o we_o groan_v and_o desire_n so_o we_o be_v assure_v and_o know_v that_o when_o we_o shall_v die_v we_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n but_o now_o because_o these_o be_v thing_n far_o above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n we_o natural_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v take_v from_o our_o relation_n we_o have_v not_o such_o assurance_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o that_o do_v work_v we_o frame_n and_o polish_v we_o for_o this_o great_a thing_n it_o be_v god_n we_o can_v never_o do_v it_o without_o his_o supernatural_a assistance_n but_o then_o how_o do_v god_n work_v this_o admirable_a frame_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v by_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n we_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o heaven_n already_o so_o that_o as_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o bunch_n of_o raisin_n have_v some_o foretaste_n of_o canaan_n so_o have_v believer_n some_o taste_n of_o heaven_n by_o what_o they_o feel_v already_o and_o as_o moses_n from_o mount_n pisgah_n can_v behold_v canaan_n though_o he_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o thus_o thou_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o entrance_n into_o it_o by_o the_o grace_n begin_v in_o thou_o the_o other_o text_n be_v eph._n 1._o 14._o where_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v that_o we_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n he_o add_v which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n 14._o until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n we_o be_v not_o yet_o bring_v into_o heaven_n into_o canaan_n we_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o wilderness_n we_o meet_v with_o many_o danger_n and_o temptation_n threaten_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v there_o but_o only_o this_o earnest_n do_v assure_v we_o and_o satisfy_v we_o so_o that_o as_o among_o the_o israelite_n a_o inheritance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o tribe_n in_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n it_o will_v return_v again_o to_o the_o true_a owner_n thus_o this_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n will_v never_o be_v take_v from_o thou_o thou_o may_v be_v in_o some_o danger_n and_o fear_n of_o lose_v of_o it_o by_o thy_o unwise_a carriage_n but_o shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o before_o we_o enlarge_v on_o this_o subject_n it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o dissimilitude_n differ_v as_o well_o as_o the_o similitude_n for_o though_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o earnest_n in_o this_o respect_n as_o it_o do_v assure_v we_o of_o future_a glory_n yet_o in_o other_o respect_v it_o great_o differ_v from_o earnest_n among_o man_n as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n a_o earnest_n in_o bargain_n be_v to_o assure_v the_o buyer_n that_o give_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o seller_n they_o mutual_o hereby_o be_v confirm_v so_o that_o the_o buyer_n seller_n can_v honest_o fly_v off_o any_o more_o than_o the_o seller_n but_o now_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v this_o earnest_n in_o we_o it_o be_v only_o for_o our_o good_a it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v and_o
the_o lord_n live_v therefore_o not_o by_o any_o creature_n 1._o in_o truth_n that_o be_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o thing_n thou_o swear_v be_v true_a not_o only_o in_o itself_o but_o to_o thy_o conscience_n that_o thou_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o or_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o that_o thou_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o upon_o good_a ground_n and_o against_o this_o offend_v all_o those_o who_o swear_v false_o and_o will_v bring_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o god_n to_o witness_v a_o lie_n 2._o in_o judgement_n that_o be_v with_o prudence_n deliberation_n and_o caution_n be_v well_o advise_v before_o thou_o swear_v and_o against_o this_o offend_v all_o common_a swearer_n that_o swear_v rash_o and_o for_o ordinary_a thing_n as_o also_o those_o who_o swear_v in_o passion_n and_o when_o move_v by_o anger_n 3._o in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v be_v sure_o the_o matter_n thou_o swear_v especial_o in_o promissory_a oath_n be_v lawful_a and_o just_a such_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v two_o more_o 1._o that_o we_o swear_v in_o faith_n believe_v not_o only_a that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o observer_n of_o all_o that_o we_o speak_v or_o do_v and_o a_o avenger_n of_o such_o who_o shall_v pollute_v his_o name_n and_o then_o 2._o that_o we_o do_v it_o with_o holy_a awe_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o spirit_n we_o be_v to_o fear_v a_o oath_n oh_o what_o tremble_a and_o confusion_n may_v this_o work_n upon_o rash_a and_o passionate_a common_a swearer_n how_o often_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v into_o thy_o mouth_n rash_o and_o profane_o thou_o who_o when_o thou_o be_v to_o do_v with_o a_o great_a man_n in_o place_n and_o honour_n do_v with_o all_o reverence_n approach_v to_o he_o how_o come_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o great_a god_n to_o be_v thus_o contemn_v by_o thou_o in_o the_o last_o place_n when_o may_v we_o swear_v and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o general_a when_o necessity_n swear_v do_v compel_v when_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v find_v out_o any_o other_o way_n for_o a_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v use_v when_o other_o mean_n be_v deficient_a and_o more_o particular_o we_o be_v then_o only_o to_o swear_v when_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v concern_v or_o religion_n and_o christianity_n be_v false_o accuse_v and_o these_o be_v public_a ground_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o we_o be_v to_o swear_v upon_o a_o particular_a occasion_n to_o clear_v ourselves_o from_o false_a accusation_n and_o crime_n charge_v upon_o we_o if_o otherwise_o our_o innocency_n can_v appear_v or_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o when_o they_o shall_v suffer_v either_o in_o name_n life_n or_o estate_n and_o we_o be_v require_v ãâã_d unto_o by_o the_o magistrate_n that_o so_o justice_n may_v proceed_v serm._n cxliii_o ordinary_a swear_v reprove_v and_o put_v to_o silence_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 23._o moreover_o i_o call_v god_n to_o record_v upon_o my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v now_o conclude_v the_o subject_a which_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n have_v swear_v afford_v unto_o we_o from_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v concern_v a_o oath_n i_o proceed_v to_o a_o use_v of_o severe_a reproof_n against_o that_o common_a epidemical_a sin_n of_o ordinary_a swear_n it_o be_v a_o national_n sin_n it_o be_v the_o city-sinne_n it_o be_v the_o village-sinne_n it_o be_v the_o family-sinne_n it_o be_v the_o rich_a man_n sin_n the_o poor_a man_n sin_n the_o old_a man_n sin_n the_o young_a man_n yea_o the_o child_n sin_n who_o learn_v to_o speak_v and_o swear_v together_o but_o if_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o religious_a call_n upon_o god_n as_o a_o witness_n if_o it_o be_v a_o sacred_a worship_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n where_o will_v such_o profane_a contemner_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n appear_v what_o mountain_n shall_v cover_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o thou_o thou_o curse_v swear_v tongue_n not_o coal_n of_o juniper_n but_o of_o hell_n fire_n shall_v be_v pour_v upon_o thou_o we_o may_v be_v amaze_v and_o wonder_v why_o such_o a_o sin_n shall_v be_v thus_o universal_a for_o other_o sin_n have_v either_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n but_o this_o have_v none_o at_o all_o certain_o the_o custom_n of_o such_o a_o sin_n come_v from_o the_o mere_a wickedness_n and_o profaneness_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n have_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o our_o soul_n for_o there_o be_v no_o earthly_a advantage_n that_o tempt_v to_o this_o common_a ordinary_a swear_n yet_o it_o have_v be_v a_o general_a sin_n in_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o now_o how_o zealous_a and_o frequent_a be_v chrysostome_n against_o that_o ungodly_a custom_n of_o swear_v adhuc_fw-la timeo_fw-la quia_fw-la nullus_fw-la timet_fw-la say_v he_o with_o no_o less_o godly_a affection_n do_v austin_n also_o set_v himself_o against_o it_o yea_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v such_o profane_a wretch_n in_o his_o day_n as_o be_v in_o ouâs_n who_o do_v account_n juramentum_fw-la in_o ore_fw-la magnum_fw-la &_o suave_fw-la aliquid_fw-la and_o have_v not_o we_o many_o who_o judge_v a_o oath_n to_o be_v a_o grace_n to_o their_o language_n and_o deride_v at_o such_o who_o be_v so_o precise_a as_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o such_o passage_n oh_o therefore_o that_o god_n will_v so_o bless_v this_o discourse_n at_o this_o time_n to_o you_o that_o the_o profane_a swear_a tongue_n may_v be_v convert_v into_o a_o pray_a tongue_n a_o repent_v and_o confess_v tongue_n that_o he_o who_o have_v swear_v may_v never_o do_v so_o more_o but_o fear_v a_o oath_n as_o much_o as_o hellfire_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n consider_v these_o motive_n thereunto_o first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o express_a precept_n and_o command_n against_o such_o ordinary_a rash_a it_o swear_n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v with_o any_o forehead_n plead_v for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o neither_o can_v you_o say_v we_o do_v not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o do_v thus_o for_o christ_n have_v set_v a_o command_n like_o a_o beacon_n upon_o a_o hill_n none_o can_v but_o see_v it_o and_o it_o speak_v almost_o as_o loud_o as_o the_o trumpet_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n none_o can_v but_o hear_v it_o it_o be_v mat._n 5._o 34._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o and_o ver_fw-la 37._o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o he_o say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v but_o once_o a_o unlawful_a swear_n in_o all_o thy_o life_n thou_o have_v transgress_v this_o command_n and_o as_o one_o tile_n of_o the_o house_n neglect_v may_v in_o time_n make_v the_o whole_a cover_n consume_v and_o one_o rend_v in_o the_o garment_n let_v alone_o may_v at_o last_o destroy_v the_o whole_a so_o even_o one_o sinful_a oath_n not_o repent_v of_o or_o humble_v for_o may_v bring_v on_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n you_o see_v this_o command_n be_v lay_v down_o so_o strict_o both_o in_o the_o negative_a and_o affirmative_a part_n that_o some_o have_v judge_v it_o whole_o unlawful_a to_o swear_v in_o any_o case_n but_o that_o you_o hear_v be_v a_o error_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n yet_o so_o far_o the_o command_n extend_v as_o to_o forbid_v all_o customary_a idle_a rash_a and_o unnecessary_a swear_n so_o that_o the_o common_a swearer_n may_v as_o much_o fear_n to_o come_v near_o this_o command_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v to_o the_o mount_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v shall_v not_o this_o command_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o to_o thou_o than_o all_o custom_n and_o example_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v christ_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o who_o dare_v then_o thus_o contradict_v christ_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o all_o the_o day-long_a mind_n thyself_o of_o this_o why_o do_v not_o thy_o conscience_n put_v thou_o in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o command_n say_v when_o thou_o rise_v when_o thou_o walk_v when_o thou_o go_v to_o bed_n this_o commandment_n to_o thyself_o swear_v not_o the_o apostle_n james_n also_o because_o of_o the_o great_a necessity_n and_o utility_n of_o this_o precept_n do_v repeat_v it_o to_o believer_n for_o as_o luther_n saying_n be_v principum_fw-la literae_fw-la sunt_fw-la bis_fw-la vel_fw-la ter_z legendae_fw-la prince_n letter_n and_o command_n be_v to_o be_v read_v twice_o or_o thrice_o and_o thus_o we_o be_v daily_o to_o meditate_v on_o this_o duty_n by_o this_o gemination_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o break_v out_o into_o this_o filthy_a profaneness_n though_o there_o be_v no_o allure_a motive_n therefore_o he_o
he_o have_v confidence_n of_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o the_o furtherance_n and_o joy_n of_o their_o faith_n where_o you_o see_v the_o more_o growth_n and_o increase_n in_o grace_n the_o more_o joy_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o joy_n of_o faith_n because_o by_o believe_v we_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o this_o joy_n let_v not_o then_o any_o people_n nourish_v prejudices_fw-la in_o their_o heart_n against_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o they_o endeavour_v only_o to_o discourage_v man_n to_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o people_n with_o despair_n to_o drive_v they_o into_o melancholy_n and_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n as_o profane_a person_n calumniate_v for_o our_o great_a work_n be_v to_o provide_v comfort_n for_o such_o as_o be_v fit_a subject_n to_o receive_v it_o that_o must_v always_o be_v remember_v oil_n be_v for_o the_o wound_a in_o soul_n this_o wine_n be_v not_o for_o such_o who_o be_v transport_v with_o feverish_a lust_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o if_o thy_o sin_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o thou_o and_o thou_o have_v cast_v they_o off_o than_o manna_n be_v prepare_v for_o thou_o in_o this_o wilderness_n then_o a_o year_n of_o jubilee_n be_v to_o be_v proclaim_v to_o thou_o who_o do_v mourn_v under_o thy_o spiritual_a debt_n but_o let_v we_o explicate_v this_o truth_n and_o first_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a joy_n a_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a joy_n whereby_o man_n delight_v spiritual_a in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o âin_a and_o the_o jolly_a pastime_n and_o custom_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a joy_n arise_v from_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v quicken_v to_o all_o holiness_n with_o great_a delight_n now_o god_n forbid_v that_o any_o minister_n shall_v be_v helper_n of_o the_o former_a joy_n there_o have_v indeed_o be_v such_o unsavoury_a salt_n profane_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o work_n have_v be_v to_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o preach_v peace_n and_o mercy_n to_o they_o while_o wallow_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o woe_n to_o such_o pastor_n and_o such_o a_o people_n these_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o there_o always_o will_v be_v such_o men-pleasers_a such_o dauber_n with_o untempered_a mortar_n as_o jer._n 6._o 14._o they_o heal_v the_o hurt_n of_o my_o daughter_n slight_o say_v peace_n peace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n will_v you_o have_v such_o a_o physician_n that_o shall_v flatter_v you_o about_o the_o wound_n of_o your_o body_n say_v it_o will_v heal_v it_o will_v heal_v when_o thou_o feel_v it_o to_o putrify_v more_o and_o more_o such_o spiritual_a mountebank_n the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n complain_v of_o also_o cap._n 13._o 10._o they_o have_v seduce_v my_o people_n say_v peace_n peace_n especial_o at_o 22._o verse_n these_o wicked_a prophet_n be_v say_v to_o make_v sad_a the_o heart_n of_o such_o who_o god_n will_v not_o have_v make_v sad_a and_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a by_o promise_v they_o life_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o a_o unfaithful_a minister_n will_v do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v and_o dare_v he_o will_v uphold_v and_o encourage_v a_o profane_a person_n and_o all_o that_o he_o can_v and_o dare_v he_o will_v uphold_v and_o discourage_v vex_v and_o grieve_v such_o who_o fear_n god_n and_o who_o god_n will_v have_v comfort_v but_o such_o man_n in_o time_n meet_v with_o a_o overflow_a storm_n and_o great_a hailstone_n falll_v upon_o they_o as_o v_o 11._o which_o shall_v destroy_v they_o and_o rend_v the_o wall_n down_o they_o have_v daub_v up_o do_v not_o then_o think_v this_o be_v the_o joy_n we_o shall_v help_v you_o in_o in_o your_o profane_a pleasure_n in_o your_o superstitious_a and_o vain_a custom_n to_o encourage_v you_o no_o this_o be_v to_o deprive_v both_o ourselves_o and_o you_o of_o true_a solid_a joy_n hence_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o be_v to_o help_v the_o joy_n of_o those_o who_o grace_n we_o have_v help_v help_v before_o joy_n can_v be_v the_o first_o stone_n in_o god_n building_n grace_n and_o holiness_n be_v first_o and_o then_o consolation_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v first_o a_o sanctifier_n and_o then_o a_o comforter_n so_o that_o many_o people_n take_v a_o preposterous_a method_n if_o they_o be_v sick_a they_o look_v the_o minister_n shall_v present_o give_v they_o comfort_n there_o must_v not_o a_o word_n be_v say_v of_o their_o sin_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n this_o will_v make_v they_o despair_v fond_n and_o foolish_a people_n why_o will_v you_o be_v tickle_v into_o hell_n why_o will_v you_o be_v please_v into_o damnation_n oh_o it_o can_v be_v that_o thou_o shall_v have_v comfort_n before_o godliness_n this_o will_v be_v to_o falsify_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n to_o abuse_v the_o seal_n of_o pardon_n apply_v it_o to_o he_o who_o god_n do_v still_o hold_v guilty_a understand_v then_o god_n method_n and_o submit_v thereunto_o say_v i_o do_v not_o expect_v comfort_n i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n apply_v to_o i_o while_o thus_o obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a in_o my_o sinful_a way_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v find_v godly_a than_o we_o be_v to_o comfort_v and_o to_o comfort_v as_o isa_n 40._o 1._o again_o and_o again_o not_o give_v over_o till_o that_o evil_a spirit_n of_o unbeleef_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o this_o spiritual_a comfort_n be_v see_v in_o two_o particular_n 1._o comfort_n under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o true_o herein_o we_o do_v a_o most_o acceptable_a work_n then_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a when_o we_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o such_o afflict_a spirit_n how_o ready_a and_o willing_a be_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o bring_v the_o balm_n of_o gilead_n to_o such_o person_n how_o pitiful_a and_o compassionate_a because_o they_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o be_v messenger_n of_o peace_n and_o like_o noah_n dove_n to_o come_v with_o a_o olive-branch_n assure_v they_o that_o the_o water_n be_v abate_v and_o oh_o that_o god_n will_v provide_v such_o comfort_a work_n for_o we_o it_o be_v very_o seldom_o to_o meet_v with_o such_o we_o have_v work_n enough_o to_o reprove_v the_o profane_a to_o instruct_v the_o erroneous_a but_o how_o few_o do_v need_v comfort_n because_o their_o sin_n be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o 2._o place_n we_o be_v to_o help_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o outward_a affliction_n for_o they_o be_v more_o chastened_a than_o other_o man_n there_o be_v no_o godly_a man_n but_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o cross_n for_o he_o yea_o sometime_o many_o cross_n together_o now_o how_o necessary_a be_v it_o to_o have_v a_o faithful_a and_o wise_a comforter_n in_o such_o case_n for_o alas_o our_o own_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o discouragement_n and_o every_o thing_n be_v ready_a to_o appear_v more_o terrible_a than_o it_o be_v and_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o make_v the_o water_n overflow_v more_o than_o they_o will_v do_v so_o that_o to_o administer_v comfort_n to_o such_o disconsolate_a person_n be_v the_o best_a act_n of_o love_n and_o the_o most_o suitable_a alm_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v see_v then_o that_o grace_n must_v be_v lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n for_o comfort_n hence_o in_o the_o three_o place_n before_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v administer_v comfort_n to_o unregenerate_a person_n they_o must_v necessary_o use_v sharp_a and_o bitter_a mean_n comfort_n as_o preparatory_a there_o unto_o neither_o be_v we_o then_o to_o be_v blame_v or_o judge_v too_o cruel_a and_o austere_a but_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o it_o be_v your_o sin_n that_o make_v all_o bitter_a thing_n necessary_a when_o the_o physician_n administer_v bitter_a physic_n which_o make_v thou_o exceed_o sick_a be_v he_o to_o be_v blame_v and_o not_o rather_o those_o peccant_a humour_n within_o we_o the_o ground_n must_v be_v plough_v up_o and_o have_v its_o bowel_n as_o it_o be_v move_v ere_o the_o good_a seed_n can_v be_v sow_v into_o it_o the_o wool_n must_v be_v card_a and_o tear_v as_o it_o be_v in_o piece_n ere_o it_o be_v make_v for_o a_o garment_n the_o stone_n must_v come_v under_o the_o hammer_n and_o see_v ere_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o build_n and_o thus_o ere_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v fit_a to_o receive_v gospel-comfort_n it_o must_v be_v humble_v and_o break_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o be_v make_v way_n for_o your_o comfort_n even_o while_o we_o denounce_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o preach_v of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n though_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o you_o yet_o
cause_v much_o joy_n in_o the_o heart_n god_n therefore_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o comfort_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o though_o for_o just_a and_o wise_a end_n he_o will_v not_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o sad_a exercise_n yet_o he_o will_v in_o those_o exercse_n give_v they_o such_o strong_a cordial_n and_o sweet_a reviving_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v patience_n to_o bear_v they_o but_o even_o joy_n in_o they_o so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o what_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o god_n and_o then_o the_o extent_n or_o universality_n of_o it_o a_o god_n of_o comfort_n and_o a_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v use_v sometime_o for_o exhortation_n and_o sometime_o for_o comfort_n for_o exhortation_n act._n 13._o 15._o rom._n 12._o 8._o and_o for_o comfort_n in_o many_o place_n in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 3._o there_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d exhortation_n and_o comfort_n put_v together_o some_o say_v therefore_o be_v the_o same_o word_n put_v for_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n because_o spiritual_a consolation_n be_v hardly_o receive_v by_o the_o afflict_a humble_a sinner_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v again_o and_o again_o be_v press_v and_o exhort_v to_o entertain_v it_o for_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o father_n of_o terror_n and_o fear_n and_o so_o immediate_o opposite_a to_o this_o glorious_a attribute_n in_o god_n the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o this_o word_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o comforter_n so_o that_o although_o by_o way_n of_o oeconomy_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o in_o a_o appropriate_v manner_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o father_n for_o opera_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la but_o as_o be_v former_o say_v this_o fountain_n do_v not_o need_v any_o stone_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v immediate_o drink_v of_o it_o observe_v that_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o be_v he_o child_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o content_a to_o call_v he_o only_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n but_o as_o a_o further_a aggravation_n of_o his_o goodness_n represent_v he_o to_o we_o as_o a_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n for_o though_o he_o be_v a_o father_n of_o mercy_n yet_o because_o a_o father_n he_o do_v chasten_v and_o correct_v we_o it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o under_o those_o correction_n we_o shall_v be_v support_v by_o heavenly_a consolation_n from_o he_o rom._n 15._o 5._o paul_n do_v in_o that_o place_n also_o style_v he_o the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o consolation_n the_o god_n that_o give_v we_o to_o be_v patient_a and_o lowly_a under_o his_o hand_n for_o who_o be_v not_o furious_a and_o fret_a against_o god_n under_o chastisement_n if_o god_n give_v not_o a_o meek_a and_o patient_a spirit_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o he_o be_v also_o a_o god_n of_o consolation_n that_o be_v more_o than_o patience_n he_o give_v song_n in_o the_o night_n he_o turn_v our_o water_n into_o wine_n though_o tear_n may_v be_v for_o a_o night_n yet_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o much_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o expression_n the_o god_n comfort_n of_o all_o consolation_n wherein_o every_o word_n have_v some_o emphasis_n as_o first_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o god_n of_o comfort_n a_o god_n that_o intimate_v these_o thing_n to_o we_o 1._o that_o he_o have_v a_o supreme_a power_n and_o independent_a dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o we_o whereby_o he_o distribute_v comfort_n when_o where_o and_o to_o who_o he_o please_v for_o in_o be_v a_o god_n of_o it_o that_o suppose_v all_o comfort_n be_v at_o his_o command_n he_o make_v it_o go_v where_o he_o go_v and_o he_o take_v it_o away_o where_o he_o please_v hence_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n a_o cup_n of_o consolation_n jer._n 16._o 7._o and_o a_o cup_n of_o salvation_n psal_n 116._o 3._o and_o psal_n 23._o 5._o david_n speak_v of_o his_o cup_n run_v over_o that_o be_v a_o cup_n of_o gladness_n and_o joy_n now_o why_o be_v it_o call_v a_o cup_n expositor_n say_v it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o master_n of_o a_o feast_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o custom_n be_v to_o assign_v the_o cup_n of_o praise_n and_o thanks_o to_o those_o who_o be_v to_o drink_v of_o it_o in_o that_o than_o it_o be_v call_v the_o cup_n of_o gladness_n that_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o cup_n in_o god_n hand_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o give_v those_o to_o drink_v who_o he_o approve_v of_o even_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v also_o of_o a_o cup_n of_o astonishment_n a_o cup_n of_o anger_n and_o fury_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o will_v make_v nation_n to_o drink_v off_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o jer._n 25._o 28._o god_n then_o have_v a_o cup_n of_o joy_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o give_v his_o people_n to_o drink_v of_o it_o when_o he_o please_v we_o can_v have_v joy_n and_o comfort_v when_o we_o please_v the_o godly_a afflict_a soul_n will_v give_v a_o world_n for_o comfort_n in_o his_o heart_n but_o he_o can_v procure_v a_o drop_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n by_o his_o own_o power_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o consolation_n and_o that_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v alone_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o that_o if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o sad_a and_o darken_a heart_n fill_v with_o joy_n it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o can_v do_v it_o so_o that_o as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n because_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n whether_o outward_a or_o inherent_a that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o but_o it_o come_v alone_o and_o free_o from_o god_n the_o fountain_n so_o be_v he_o also_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n because_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o work_v this_o comfort_n in_o we_o the_o least_o affliction_n the_o least_o sin_n in_o its_o guilt_n will_v be_v enough_o to_o overwhelm_v we_o do_v not_o god_n come_v in_o with_o comfort_n david_n under_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o complain_v of_o his_o break_a bone_n psal_n 51._o do_v earnest_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o restore_v joy_n to_o he_o again_o alas_o he_o be_v never_o able_a to_o bring_v joy_n more_o into_o his_o soul_n but_o as_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v it_o rise_v again_o it_o will_v be_v perpetual_a night_n if_o god_n do_v not_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o arise_v so_o the_o godly_a heart_n humble_v for_o sin_n will_v find_v continual_a blackness_n and_o horror_n will_v be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a hell_n if_o god_n do_v not_o create_v light_n in_o that_o soul_n hence_o gal._n 5._o joy_n be_v make_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o can_v only_o comfort_v the_o heart_n true_o indeed_o there_o be_v much_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a joy_n that_o man_n may_v for_o a_o while_n sport_n themselves_o with_o but_o this_o be_v no_o true_a endure_a comfort_n it_o be_v but_o a_o vapour_n a_o dream_n a_o blaze_n like_o the_o tickle_n upon_o a_o scratch_n that_o leave_v more_o smart_a afterward_o he_o be_v therefore_o a_o god_n of_o consolation_n because_o god_n only_o can_v vouchsafe_v it_o 3._o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o comfort_n because_o who_o he_o will_v comfort_v shall_v be_v comfort_v as_o he_o make_v man_n drink_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o anger_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o so_o even_o those_o humble_a soul_n who_o with_o frowardness_n and_o unbelief_n set_v themselves_o against_o comfort_n they_o do_v with_o rachel_n refuse_v all_o comfort_n yet_o god_n do_v wonderful_o bring_v comfort_n into_o their_o heart_n how_o subtle_a and_o resolute_a be_v sometime_o god_n own_o servant_n while_o in_o darkness_n to_o argue_v against_o and_o resuse_v the_o comfort_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v to_o they_o they_o will_v not_o let_v the_o good_a samaritan_n pour_v oil_n into_o their_o wound_n but_o when_o god_n come_v with_o comfort_n than_o these_o boisterous_a wind_n and_o wave_n will_v present_o be_v silent_a hence_o david_n psal_n 4._o acknowledge_v god_n have_v put_v more_o comfort_n in_o his_o heart_n than_o they_o have_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o earthly_a joy_n god_n do_v put_v it_o into_o his_o heart_n even_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o holy_a irresistibleness_n when_o he_o comfort_v neither_o sin_n or_o the_o law_n or_o the_o devil_n can_v discomfort_v insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v great_a matter_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n when_o the_o
soul_n have_v be_v at_o the_o very_a border_n of_o hell_n and_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_a grief_n that_o then_o even_o than_o god_n have_v cause_v joy_n to_o arise_v in_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o all_o his_o doubt_n all_o his_o darkness_n they_o be_v dispel_v and_o as_o the_o church_n say_v when_o their_o captivity_n be_v turn_v as_o the_o stream_n in_o the_o south_n they_o be_v like_o man_n in_o a_o dream_n thus_o be_v they_o even_o astonish_v to_o see_v what_o a_o wonderful_a alteration_n god_n have_v make_v upon_o they_o turn_v a_o barren_a wilderness_n into_o a_o pleasant_a pool_n thus_o god_n comfort_n as_o he_o teach_v none_o teach_v like_o he_o for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o reveal_v the_o object_n to_o be_v know_v but_o prepare_v and_o fit_v the_o subject_n to_o understand_v whereas_o man_n teach_v only_o by_o propound_v truth_n but_o can_v give_v a_o mind_n to_o understand_v thus_o god_n also_o comfort_v as_o no_o friend_n can_v no_o minister_n can_v because_o god_n do_v persuade_v the_o heart_n he_o can_v take_v away_o the_o fear_n and_o the_o doubt_n and_o so_o make_v all_o comfort_n to_o have_v a_o immediate_a illapse_n into_o the_o soul_n whereas_o even_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n though_o they_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o the_o afflict_a soul_n yet_o they_o can_v bring_v this_o no_o further_o than_o into_o the_o ear_n they_o can_v make_v it_o at_o all_o descend_v into_o the_o heart_n insomuch_o that_o minister_n comfort_n in_o vain_a and_o the_o sacrament_n they_o seal_v comfort_n in_o vain_a till_o god_n do_v alter_v and_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o thus_o much_o be_v considerable_a because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o god_n of_o consolation_n second_o what_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o word_n consolation_n and_o 1._o we_o be_v to_o know_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sweet_a mercy_n in_o all_o god_n store-house_n comfort_n consolation_n and_o consolation_n and_o that_o in_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n where_o we_o meet_v with_o so_o much_o discomfort_n where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o grieve_v and_o torment_v passage_n this_o make_v the_o mercy_n to_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n for_o what_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o abundance_n his_o heart_n can_v desire_v yet_o if_o he_o have_v no_o comfort_n in_o any_o thing_n a_o dead_a man_n yea_o a_o dead_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o such_o a_o one_o insomuch_o that_o a_o man_n whole_a life_n be_v almost_o for_o nothing_o but_o a_o comfortable_a life_n comfort_n and_o delight_n be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n that_o some_o philosopher_n place_v utmost_a happiness_n therein_o look_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o you_o will_v see_v not_o every_o man_n that_o be_v most_o wise_a or_o most_o great_a not_o every_o one_o that_o live_v in_o most_o abundance_n and_o most_o honour_n but_o he_o that_o live_v most_o comfortable_o live_v the_o life_n most_o to_o be_v desire_v yea_o many_o time_n a_o crown_n of_o gold_n be_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o a_o cottage_n have_v more_o comfort_n than_o a_o palace_n so_o that_o the_o mercy_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o salt_n that_o season_v all_o condition_n without_o this_o a_o man_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o cain_n or_o a_o judas_n without_o this_o every_o house_n and_o field_n be_v a_o hell_n when_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v the_o god_n of_o comfort_n here_o be_v insinuate_v the_o most_o desirable_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v yea_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o hear_v that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v wealth_n and_o honour_n but_o without_o comfort_n that_o his_o life_n be_v a_o torment_n for_o although_o a_o man_n have_v true_a grace_n and_o be_v a_o eminent_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o will_v be_v certain_o bless_v hereafter_o yet_o because_o he_o have_v no_o comfort_n in_o his_o soul_n his_o condition_n be_v very_o terrible_a and_o sad_a as_o you_o see_v it_o be_v with_o job_n yea_o with_o christ_n himself_o though_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o without_o comfort_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n what_o grief_n and_o agony_n do_v he_o conflict_n with_o so_o that_o your_o comfort_n be_v like_a oil_n it_o be_v call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n for_o it_o will_v be_v always_o uppermost_a in_o the_o soul_n 2._o comfort_n be_v such_o a_o rare_a mercy_n that_o unless_o god_n give_v it_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n for_o how_o can_v comfort_v and_o sin_n be_v together_o every_o man_n have_v by_o nature_n forfeit_v all_o his_o comfort_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o comfort_n but_o every_o man_n have_v out_v himself_o of_o it_o so_o that_o man_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v all_o alike_o in_o respect_n of_o desert_n as_o the_o devil_n can_v any_o where_o gather_v up_o so_o much_o as_o a_o crumb_n of_o a_o comfort_n so_o neither_o may_v any_o man_n live_v the_o whole_a world_n may_v just_o become_v a_o hell_n and_o not_o one_o drop_n of_o comfort_n to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o therefore_o that_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o comfort_n to_o a_o believer_n it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a mercy_n for_o of_o himself_o can_v come_v any_o comfort_n nothing_o but_o brier_n and_o thorn_n nothing_o but_o hellish_a torment_n and_o despair_n will_v natural_o arise_v in_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o comfort_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v prize_v because_o we_o have_v lose_v all_o and_o may_v just_o be_v as_o full_a of_o horror_n and_o fear_n as_o we_o be_v of_o sin_n as_o sin_n have_v abound_v so_o not_o grace_n but_o vengeance_n may_v abound_v much_o more_o hence_o in_o the_o three_o place_n therefore_o be_v god_n a_o god_n of_o consolation_n because_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o full_a atonement_n for_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n such_o a_o glorious_a expression_n as_o this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v true_a in_o the_o world_n but_o for_o christ_n if_o no_o christ_n than_o no_o comfort_n hence_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v say_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o god_n of_o comfort_n so_o that_o as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o be_v also_o in_o his_o name_n to_o offer_v up_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n it_o be_v then_o through_o christ_n alone_o that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o comfort_n and_o indeed_o without_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o all_o anger_n and_o judgement_n his_o holiness_n and_o justice_n be_v such_o that_o be_v it_o not_o through_o he_o he_o will_v be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o his_o sight_n so_o that_o it_o cost_v christ_n dear_a to_o make_v a_o way_n and_o passage_n of_o comfort_n for_o we_o last_o god_n through_o christ_n be_v thus_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o consolation_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v most_o genuine_o and_o proper_o of_o himself_o show_v mercy_n and_o vouchsafe_v comfort_n even_o as_o the_o bee_n of_o itself_o make_v honey_n but_o never_o sting_v except_o when_o provoke_v thus_o if_o we_o walk_v not_o always_o comfortable_o if_o we_o live_v not_o in_o holy_a joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n this_o arise_v from_o ourselves_o the_o vapour_n that_o turn_v into_o storm_n and_o thunder_n come_v from_o our_o own_o bowel_n otherwise_o god_n will_v always_o be_v communicate_v consolation_n to_o we_o we_o shut_v out_o the_o light_n from_o we_o we_o turn_v sweetness_n into_o bitterness_n thus_o the_o psalmist_n say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o the_o work_n of_o justice_n be_v common_o call_v alienum_fw-la opus_fw-la but_o god_n work_n of_o justice_n be_v his_o proper_a work_n as_o well_o as_o of_o mercy_n only_o our_o sin_n stir_v he_o up_o and_o provoke_v he_o to_o the_o one_o but_o his_o mere_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n incline_v to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o now_o god_n will_v always_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n with_o rejoice_v do_v not_o they_o obstruct_v it_o themselves_o in_o the_o three_o and_o last_o place_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n there_o be_v consolation_n the_o extent_n of_o it_o all_o consolation_n which_o imply_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o consolation_n but_o come_v from_o he_o no_o true_a and_o solid_a comfort_n but_o god_n bestow_v it_o as_o for_o that_o profane_a and_o wicked_a mirth_n which_o the_o devil_n stir_v up_o ungodly_a man_n unto_o that_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o name_n of_o joy_n it_o be_v a_o madness_n for_o they_o descend_v quick_a as_o it_o be_v